Selected quad for the lemma: spirit_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
spirit_n	word_n	world_n	zion_n	108	3	8.8189	4	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A46816	Annotations upon the whole book of Isaiah wherein first, all such passages in the text are explained as were thought likely to be questioned by any reader of ordinary capacity : secondly, in many clauses those things are discovered which are needful and useful to be known, and not so easily at the first reading observed : and thirdly, many places that might at first seem to contradict one another are reconciled : intended chiefly for the assistance and information of those that use constantly every day to read some part of the Bible ... / by Arthur Jackson.	Jackson, Arthur, 1593?-1666.	1682 (1682)	Wing J66; ESTC R26071	718,966	616

many_o learned_a expositor_n it_o be_v hold_v that_o together_o with_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o jew_n here_o more_o especial_o intend_v not_o only_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n church_n in_o all_o age_n be_v comprehend_v which_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o of_o the_o follow_a clause_n to_o the_o island_n he_o will_v repay_v recompense_n that_o be_v to_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o people_n in_o the_o remote_a part_n and_o where_o they_o think_v themselves_o safe_a from_o all_o danger_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 41.1_o but_o also_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n as_o with_o respect_n to_o christ_n victory_n over_o they_o which_o exposition_n indeed_o the_o follow_a verse_n seem_v much_o to_o favour_n ver._n 19_o so_o shall_v they_o fear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o west_n and_o his_o glory_n from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v by_o occasion_n of_o this_o glorious_a work_n of_o god_n mention_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n in_o deliver_v his_o people_n by_o execute_v vengeance_n upon_o their_o enemy_n man_n shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o name_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v renown_v throughout_o the_o world_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 113.3_o and_o indeed_o as_o be_v hint_v in_o the_o forego_n note_n though_o this_o may_v be_v mean_v primary_o of_o that_o terror_n wherewith_o all_o the_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n in_o a_o manner_n shall_v be_v strike_v upon_o the_o destruction_n which_o god_n will_v bring_v on_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o the_o word_n do_v so_o clear_o seem_v to_o intend_v also_o that_o filial_a fear_n wherewith_o upon_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v fear_v god_n that_o whereas_o now_o god_n be_v despise_v by_o his_o own_o people_n he_o shall_v then_o be_v honour_v by_o the_o nation_n all_o the_o world_n over_o whence_o it_o be_v also_o that_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n there_o be_v a_o promise_v add_v of_o god_n aid_v they_o against_o their_o enemy_n that_o this_o do_v much_o confirm_v that_o more_o general_a exposition_n give_v in_o the_o forego_n note_v of_o the_o revenge_n which_o god_n will_v bring_v upon_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o people_n when_o the_o enemy_n shall_v come_v in_o like_o a_o flood_n that_o be_v whenever_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n shall_v break_v in_o upon_o my_o church_n like_o a_o flood_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 8.7_o 8._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v lift_v up_o a_o standard_n against_o he_o or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n put_v he_o to_o flight_n that_o be_v god_n by_o his_o divine_a and_o almighty_a power_n shall_v take_v part_n with_o his_o people_n and_o raise_v up_o force_n against_o these_o their_o enemy_n wherewith_o he_o will_v oppose_v and_o vanquish_v they_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 5.26_o and_o 11.12_o and_o 49.22_o or_o god_n with_o a_o blast_n of_o his_o breath_n only_o shall_v cause_v they_o to_o flee_v yea_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v if_o we_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o spiritual_a enemy_n of_o god_n people_n that_o he_o will_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n so_o assist_v and_o strengthen_v his_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o withstand_v and_o overcome_v these_o their_o mighty_a adversary_n eph._n 6.13_o ver._n 20._o and_o the_o redeemer_n shall_v come_v to_o zion_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v god_n will_v send_v one_o that_o shall_v redeem_v his_o people_n out_o of_o their_o bondage_n and_o misery_n now_o as_o hereby_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o babylon_n be_v intend_v cyrus_n be_v questionless_a this_o redeemer_n but_o as_o this_o be_v also_o intend_v as_o a_o promise_n of_o the_o spiritual_a redemption_n whereof_o the_o other_o be_v a_o type_n christ_n be_v the_o redeemer_n and_o that_o this_o be_v intend_v be_v clear_a by_o the_o apostle_n cite_v this_o place_n according_a to_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n to_o prove_v that_o certain_o the_o jew_n shall_v at_o last_o be_v convert_v and_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v by_o christ_n rom._n 11.26_o 27._o and_o so_o that_o be_v when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v that_o be_v the_o generality_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o it_o be_v write_v there_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o zion_n the_o deliverer_n and_o shall_v turn_v away_o ungodliness_n from_o jacob_n for_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v as_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v argue_v thus_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n foretell_v that_o christ_n shall_v come_v as_o a_o redeemer_n to_o the_o church_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o as_o yet_o do_v despise_v and_o reject_v he_o and_o therefore_o certain_o there_o shall_v a_o time_n come_v when_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v embrace_v christ_n as_o their_o redeemer_n as_o for_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o unto_o they_o that_o turn_v from_o transgression_n in_o jacob_n as_o they_o be_v speak_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o babylon_n they_o imply_v both_o that_o that_o deliverance_n shall_v be_v wrought_v chief_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o that_o little_a remnant_n among_o they_o that_o be_v reform_v by_o their_o captivity_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o they_o only_o a_o real_a mercy_n but_o as_o they_o be_v speak_v with_o respect_n to_o man_n redemption_n by_o christ_n they_o plain_o show_v that_o none_o can_v just_o challenge_v any_o interest_n therein_o but_o only_o those_o that_o forsakeing_n their_o sin_n do_v turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n ver._n 21._o as_o for_o i_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n with_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n with_o his_o people_n who_o the_o redeemer_n mention_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n shall_v redeem_v my_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o thou_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v say_v some_o upon_o christ_n the_o redeemer_n and_o so_o they_o take_v it_o as_o a_o promise_n make_v by_o god_n the_o father_n to_o christ_n that_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o continue_v to_o his_o seed_n concern_v who_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 53.10_o but_o i_o rather_o conceive_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v either_o to_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n and_o then_o the_o meaning_n must_v be_v either_o 1._o that_o this_o which_o god_n have_v now_o promise_v by_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o accomplish_v that_o the_o memory_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v continue_v unto_o all_o posterity_n or_o 2._o that_o the_o spirit_n which_o god_n have_v put_v upon_o he_o and_o that_o gospel-promise_n which_o he_o have_v publish_v shall_v be_v continue_v to_o the_o prophet_n and_o other_o that_o shall_v succeed_v he_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o public_a ministry_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n or_o rather_o to_o the_o church_n the_o redeem_a one_o in_o his_o zion_n to_o who_o god_n here_o turn_v his_o speech_n my_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v my_o word_n and_o spirit_n shall_v still_o be_v with_o thou_o for_o thy_o instruction_n and_o direction_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n there_o shall_v be_v always_o of_o my_o messenger_n prophet_n apostle_n and_o other_o minister_n and_o teacher_n that_o shall_v successive_o preach_v my_o word_n faithful_o to_o you_o and_o my_o spirit_n shall_v go_v along_o with_o their_o ministry_n to_o make_v it_o work_v effectual_o upon_o you_o so_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v still_o a_o profession_n of_o my_o truth_n among_o you_o a_o clear_a proof_n that_o though_o council_n may_v err_v yet_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n shall_v never_o err_v chap._n lx._n verse_n 1._o arise_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v speak_v to_o zion_n to_o who_o ver._n 20._o of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n god_n have_v promise_v the_o redeemer_n shall_v come_v and_o consequent_o according_a to_o what_o be_v there_o note_v in_o the_o type_n it_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n but_o in_o the_o antitype_n to_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o be_v evident_a because_o afterward_o ver._n 3._o it_o be_v say_v the_o gentile_n shall_v join_v themselves_o to_o she_o arise_v to_o wit_n take_v it_o as_o speak_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o babylon_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n that_o low_a and_o sad_a condition_n wherein_o thou_o have_v lie_v for_o a_o long_a time_n rouse_v up_o thyself_o and_o enter_v into_o that_o happy_a change_n and_o advancement_n which_o thy_o god_n will_v now_o bring_v thou_o into_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 51.17_o shine_v be_v

and_o he_o that_o shall_v rise_v to_o reign_v over_o the_o gentile_n in_o he_o shall_v the_o gentile_n trust_v as_o for_o the_o last_o word_n and_o his_o rest_n shall_v be_v glorious_a some_o understand_v this_o of_o christ_n death_n and_o burial_n to_o wit_n how_o ignominious_a soever_o his_o death_n shall_v be_v to_o he_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o he_o shall_v be_v then_o and_o thereby_o exceedinlgy_a glorify_v according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o say_v when_o he_o be_v prepare_v himself_o to_o die_v joh._n 17.1_o father_n the_o hour_n be_v come_v glorify_v thy_o son_n that_o thy_o son_n also_o may_v glorify_v thou_o and_o indeed_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o this_o rest_n of_o he_o be_v glorious_a first_o because_o he_o then_o overcome_v all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o 2_o because_o his_o name_n be_v then_o high_o honour_v by_o the_o great_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n that_o be_v do_v at_o his_o death_n and_o the_o eclipse_v of_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n and_o especial_o by_o his_o resurrection_n honour_v with_o the_o apparition_n of_o angel_n and_o many_o miraculous_a passage_n and_o by_o his_o triumphant_a ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o 3_o because_o of_o the_o great_a glory_n give_v he_o by_o the_o church_n for_o that_o great_a work_n of_o their_o redemption_n but_o yet_o i_o do_v rather_o conceive_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n in_o this_o place_n be_v either_o that_o the_o rest_n and_o peace_n of_o his_o church_n will_v be_v very_o glorious_a or_o else_o that_o his_o church_n the_o place_n where_o he_o have_v determine_v to_o settle_v his_o perpetual_a residence_n according_a to_o that_o psal_n 132.13_o 14._o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v zion_n he_o have_v desire_v it_o for_o his_o habitation_n this_o be_v my_o rest_n for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o matth._n 28.20_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o people_n upon_o who_o he_o have_v settle_v his_o love_n and_o favour_n shall_v be_v very_o glorious_a to_o wit_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o glorious_a sign_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o presence_n among_o they_o in_o the_o abundant_a knowledge_n and_o eminent_a holiness_n that_o shall_v be_v wrought_v in_o they_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o great_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n that_o shall_v be_v do_v among_o they_o for_o their_o deliverance_n and_o safeguard_n and_o herein_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o that_o which_o be_v often_o former_o say_v that_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n see_v exod._n 40.34_o 35._o leu._n 9.23_o and_o 1_o king_n 8.11_o and_o see_v also_o the_o note_n before_o chap._n 4.2_o 4._o ver._n 11._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o that_o day_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o forego_n verse_n the_o prophet_n foretell_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n here_o now_o he_o add_v that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o jew_n shall_v also_o be_v convert_v and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o that_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v set_v his_o hand_n again_o the_o second_o time_n etc._n etc._n some_o understand_v the_o first_o deliverance_n here_o intimate_v to_o be_v that_o of_o the_o israelite_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o the_o second_o here_o promise_v to_o be_v that_o of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o babylon_n but_o because_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o babylon_n be_v for_o the_o generality_n only_o of_o the_o two_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n and_o here_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o people_n of_o all_o the_o tribe_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o too_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n that_o ensign_n that_o shall_v be_v lift_v up_o whereof_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n i_o rather_o think_v that_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o their_o deliverance_n by_o christ_n from_o the_o spiritual_a bondage_n of_o satan_n sin_n death_n and_o hell_n to_o wit_n that_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v once_o before_o with_o a_o out_o stretch_a arm_n deliver_v the_o israelite_n out_o of_o egypt_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n so_o he_o will_v the_o second_o time_n with_o great_a zeal_n again_o set_v himself_o to_o recover_v the_o remnant_n of_o his_o people_n which_o shall_v be_v leave_v that_o be_v to_o bring_v home_o to_o himself_o by_o christ_n those_o of_o his_o ancient_a people_n the_o jew_n which_o shall_v there_o remain_v undestroy_v among_o the_o gentile_n as_o be_v still_o mindful_a of_o the_o covenant_n he_o have_v former_o make_v with_o they_o and_o this_o be_v partly_o accomplish_v in_o those_o many_o thousand_o of_o jew_n act._n 21.20_o though_o but_o a_o remnant_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n win_v to_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o shall_v be_v more_o full_o perform_v when_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o residue_n of_o that_o nation_n shall_v in_o the_o last_o day_n be_v bring_v in_o to_o christ_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v clear_o rom._n 11.25_o 26._o and_o indeed_o because_o the_o prophet_n do_v in_o this_o place_n first_o foretell_v the_o gather_n in_o of_o the_o gentile_n to_o christ_n in_o the_o forego_n verse_n and_o then_o do_v here_o after_o that_o add_v this_o concern_v the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o jew_n therefore_o many_o learned_a divine_n have_v think_v that_o it_o be_v that_o last_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v here_o principal_o intend_v by_o the_o prophet_n as_o for_o the_o place_n here_o mention_v from_o which_o the_o believe_a jew_n shall_v be_v gather_v from_o assyria_n and_o from_o egypt_n and_o from_o buthros_n and_o from_o cush_n and_o from_o elam_n and_o from_o shinar_n and_o from_o hamath_n and_o from_o the_o island_n of_o the_o sea_n it_o be_v hard_o clear_o to_o determine_v what_o all_o these_o country_n be_v it_o may_v suffice_v we_o to_o know_v that_o upon_o the_o grievous_a misery_n that_o be_v bring_v upon_o this_o people_n first_o by_o the_o assyrian_n and_o afterward_o by_o the_o babylonian_n many_o of_o they_o do_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n leave_v the_o land_n of_o judea_n and_o flee_v into_o egypt_n of_o which_o pathros_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v one_o particular_a province_n jer._n 44.1_o 15._o see_v jer._n 43.57_o and_o 44.27_o 28._o and_o so_o likewise_o into_o other_o country_n and_o that_o many_o of_o they_o that_o be_v carry_v away_o captive_n by_o the_o assyrian_n and_o babylonian_n may_v by_o they_o be_v sell_v to_o other_o nation_n and_o so_o be_v disperse_v all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o evident_a it_o be_v in_o scripture_n that_o all_o those_o country_n that_o border_v upon_o the_o sea_n and_o be_v divide_v from_o they_o by_o the_o sea_n be_v by_o the_o jew_n usual_o call_v the_o island_n of_o the_o sea_n jer._n 47.4_o see_v also_o the_o note_n gen._n 10.5_o ver._n 12._o and_o he_o shall_v set_v up_o a_o ensign_n for_o the_o nation_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n before_o ver_fw-la 10._o but_o this_o i_o conceive_v be_v a_o far_a explanation_n of_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n concern_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o by_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v set_v up_o the_o ensign_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o nation_n either_o the_o prophet_n intend_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v gather_v in_o hereby_o to_o the_o church_n from_o the_o nation_n among_o who_o they_o be_v disperse_v or_o else_o that_o the_o nation_n shall_v hereby_o be_v summon_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o jew_n unto_o christ_n or_o at_o least_o that_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v convert_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n together_o with_o other_o nation_n for_o that_o the_o prophet_n do_v principal_o here_o speak_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o by_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v set_v up_o the_o ensign_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o nation_n either_o the_o prophet_n intend_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v gather_v in_o hereby_o to_o the_o church_n from_o the_o nation_n among_o who_o they_o be_v disperse_v or_o else_o that_o the_o nation_n hereby_o shall_v be_v summon_v to_o bring_v the_o jew_n unto_o christ_n or_o at_o least_o that_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v convert_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n together_o with_o other_o nation_n for_o that_o the_o prophet_n do_v principal_o here_o speak_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o shall_v assemble_v the_o outcast_n of_o israel_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 147.2_o and_o gather_v together_o the_o disperse_a of_o judah_n from_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o

purify_v those_o that_o be_v leave_v by_o his_o spirit_n these_o shall_v now_o be_v a_o holy_a nation_n even_o every_o one_o that_o be_v write_v among_o the_o live_n in_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v every_o one_o who_o god_n have_v fore-appointed_n to_o survive_v the_o calamity_n of_o those_o time_n and_o to_o be_v find_v live_v among_o those_o that_o shall_v return_v from_o babylon_n to_o jerusalem_n now_o if_o it_o be_v object_v against_o this_o exposition_n that_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o with_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o return_v out_o of_o babylon_n to_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o story_n of_o those_o time_n that_o even_o among_o the_o little_a remnant_n of_o god_n people_n there_o be_v many_o wicked_a one_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v far_o from_o be_v all_o holy_a to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a reformation_n then_o wrought_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n in_o that_o they_o be_v great_o purge_v from_o their_o idolatry_n and_o other_o gross_a sin_n that_o be_v former_o rife_a among_o they_o which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o shadow_n of_o that_o thorough_a reformation_n which_o god_n intend_v to_o work_v in_o his_o church_n and_o 2._o that_o so_o far_o as_o this_o prophecy_n have_v respect_n to_o that_o real_a work_n of_o reformation_n and_o sanctification_n which_o be_v here_o also_o promise_v it_o must_v be_v intend_v to_o the_o entire_a holy_a change_n that_o be_v to_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o church_n in_o all_o succeed_a age_n which_o as_o it_o be_v begin_v at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n and_o bring_v home_o to_o their_o own_o country_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v further_o carry_v on_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n till_o at_o last_o it_o shall_v be_v perfect_v at_o christ_n second_o come_v and_o if_o thus_o we_o understand_v this_o prophecy_n then_o by_o that_o remnant_n in_o zion_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n that_o shall_v be_v call_v holy_a we_o must_v understand_v all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o mystical_a church_n who_o be_v all_o true_o sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o according_o then_o the_o follow_a clause_n even_o every_o one_o that_o be_v write_v among_o the_o live_n in_o jerusalem_n may_v be_v mean_v of_o such_o as_o god_n have_v decree_v unto_o holiness_n here_o and_o so_o unto_o life_n eternal_a in_o heaven_n concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n exod._n 32.32_o psal_n 69.28_o and_o 87.6_o ver._n 4._o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v wash_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o spiritual_o the_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n do_v the_o rather_o use_v this_o expression_n with_o respect_n to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v chap._n 3.16_o concern_v the_o woman_n daughter_n of_o zion_n which_o have_v a_o great_a stroke_n in_o bring_v those_o sad_a judgement_n upon_o zion_n whereof_o he_o have_v before_o speak_v and_o shall_v this_o be_v so_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o the_o bravery_n and_o vanity_n wherein_o they_o have_v so_o pride_v themselves_o be_v here_o turn_v into_o filth_n have_v before_o say_v that_o the_o remnant_n of_o god_n people_n shall_v be_v pure_a and_o holy_a beautiful_a and_o glorious_a excellent_a and_o comely_a here_o the_o prophet_n show_v when_o and_o how_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v when_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v wash_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n that_o be_v their_o manifold_a sin_n and_o wickedness_n and_o shall_v have_v purge_v the_o blood_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o midst_n thereof_o where_o by_o blood_n may_v be_v mean_v the_o same_o that_o be_v before_o call_v filth_n namely_o their_o vile_a and_o loathsome_a sin_n for_o indeed_o we_o look_v upon_o nothing_o as_o a_o foul_a defilement_n than_o when_o a_o thing_n be_v besmear_v with_o blood_n therefore_o the_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n be_v sometime_o term_a blood_n as_o ezek._n 16.6_o i_o pass_v by_o thou_o and_o see_v thou_o pollute_v in_o thy_o own_o blood_n or_o else_o rather_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n prophet_n and_o other_o innocent_a man_n which_o they_o have_v shed_v in_o jerusalem_n or_o more_o general_o their_o bloody_a oppression_n and_o cruelty_n which_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v speak_v with_o relation_n to_o the_o prophet_n forego_v complaint_n concern_v their_o bloody_a sin_n chap._n 1.15_o 21._o concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o as_o for_o the_o follow_a word_n thereby_o be_v show_v how_o their_o filth_n and_o blood_n shall_v be_v wash_v and_o purge_v away_o namely_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o burn_a for_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o we_o must_v know_v that_o by_o this_o word_n spirit_n where_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n be_v frequent_o mean_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o virtue_n or_o the_o fervent_a and_o vehement_a efficacy_n of_o every_o operation_n of_o god_n much_o the_o same_o that_o be_v call_v elsewhere_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n as_o chap._n 9.7_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n will_v perform_v this_o so_o that_o in_o say_v that_o their_o filth_n and_o blood_n shall_v be_v wash_v and_o purge_v away_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n the_o prophet_n mean_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o god_n severe_a judgement_n execute_v upon_o they_o whereby_o idolater_n and_o other_o wicked_a one_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o destroy_v from_o among_o they_o and_o 2._o by_o god_n preserve_v and_o reform_v the_o better_a sort_n and_o bring_v thing_n again_o into_o good_a order_n in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o likewise_o in_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o burn_a he_o mean_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o a_o vehement_a zeal_n hot_a and_o burn_a like_o fire_n both_o for_o the_o destroy_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o be_v among_o they_o and_o burn_v they_o up_o like_o stubble_n which_o some_o think_v also_o be_v speak_v with_o relation_n to_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o temple_n and_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o for_o the_o purge_n away_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o choose_a one_o even_o as_o the_o dross_n be_v purge_v away_o by_o the_o refiner_n fire_n but_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.25_o 26_o 27._o ver._n 5._o and_o the_o lord_n will_v create_v upon_o every_o dwelling-place_n of_o mount-zion_n and_o upon_o her_o assembly_n a_o cloud_n and_o smoke_n by_o day_n and_o the_o shine_a of_o a_o flame_a fire_n by_o night_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o the_o prophet_n shall_v have_v say_v when_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v purge_v his_o church_n and_o people_n and_o shall_v have_v bring_v they_o into_o that_o glorious_a condition_n here_o before_o promise_v he_o will_v then_o as_o wonderful_o and_o miraculous_o guide_v and_o protect_v they_o in_o every_o dwelling-place_n where_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o abode_n and_o in_o their_o public_a assembly_n where_o they_o shall_v meet_v together_o for_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n as_o he_o do_v the_o israelite_n when_o he_o lead_v they_o through_o the_o wilderness_n by_o a_o cloud_n and_o smoke_n by_o day_n that_o be_v by_o a_o cloud_n black_a and_o thick_a like_o smoke_n and_o the_o shine_a of_o a_o flame_a fire_n by_o night_n concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n exod._n 13.21_o even_o when_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o appearance_n of_o any_o mean_n for_o their_o preservation_n yet_o that_o shall_v not_o hinder_v their_o protection_n because_o the_o lord_n as_o he_o do_v then_o for_o the_o israelite_n will_v create_v mean_n for_o the_o shelter_a and_o secure_v of_o they_o and_o indeed_o because_o god_n do_v discover_v such_o riches_n of_o grace_n to_o his_o israel_n in_o the_o many_o wonder_n that_o he_o wrought_v for_o they_o in_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n and_o in_o carry_v they_o into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n therefore_o the_o prophet_n do_v usual_o set_v forth_o all_o the_o great_a thing_n that_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o do_v for_o his_o church_n by_o expression_n that_o do_v allude_v to_o that_o great_a work_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v that_o follow_a clause_n for_o upon_o all_o the_o glory_n shall_v be_v a_o defence_n that_o be_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o sure_a defence_n over_o that_o remnant_n of_o his_o people_n of_o who_o it_o be_v before_o say_v ver_fw-la 2._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o such_o a_o glorious_a condition_n or_o that_o the_o glory_n or_o glorious_a condition_n whereto_o god_n will_v advance_v his_o people_n shall_v be_v secure_v and_o maintain_v by_o mean_n of_o a_o divine_a protection_n

and_o hasten_v his_o work_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v say_v some_o expositor_n that_o by_o add_v sin_n to_o sin_n and_o by_o run_v into_o all_o extremity_n of_o desperate_a wickedness_n do_v in_o a_o manner_n hasten_v or_o provoke_v god_n to_o hasten_v judgement_n upon_o themselves_o but_o i_o conceive_v the_o prophet_n do_v plain_o set_v forth_o the_o manner_n how_o these_o profane_a wretch_n do_v deride_v and_o jeer_v the_o threaten_n of_o god_n prophet_n let_v he_o make_v speed_n and_o hasten_v his_o work_n that_o we_o may_v see_v it_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v you_o prophet_n talk_v much_o of_o some_o great_a thing_n which_o god_n be_v about_o to_o do_v sudden_o by_o way_n of_o punish_v we_o for_o our_o sin_n why_o be_v it_o not_o do_v let_v he_o do_v it_o we_o care_v not_o though_o he_o hasten_v his_o work_n as_o you_o say_v he_o will_v or_o these_o word_n of_o scorn_n may_v be_v use_v to_o imply_v how_o little_o they_o believe_v what_o they_o say_v and_o how_o confident_a they_o be_v that_o no_o such_o thing_n shall_v be_v let_v he_o make_v speed_n and_o hasten_v his_o work_n that_o we_o may_v see_v it_o you_o have_v threaten_v these_o thing_n again_o and_o again_o with_o many_o terrible_a word_n we_o wonder_v when_o we_o shall_v see_v it_o do_v and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o follow_a clause_n and_o let_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n draw_v nigh_o and_o come_v that_o we_o may_v know_v it_o that_o be_v that_o we_o may_v by_o the_o event_n see_v and_o know_v that_o god_n have_v indeed_o determine_v of_o what_o you_o say_v and_o so_o may_v sensible_o feel_v and_o know_v it_o be_v so_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v you_o have_v talk_v long_o enough_o of_o what_o god_n in_o his_o counsel_n have_v determine_v to_o do_v why_o be_v the_o execution_n delay_v so_o long_o let_v we_o see_v it_o at_o last_o speedy_o bring_v to_o effect_v and_o indeed_o the_o often_o repeat_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n let_v he_o make_v speed_n and_o let_v he_o hasten_v his_o work_n and_o let_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n draw_v nigh_o and_o come_v and_o that_o we_o may_v see_v it_o and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v it_o do_v plain_o show_v that_o this_o be_v mention_v as_o speak_v in_o a_o flout_a manner_n and_o the_o same_o i_o judge_v of_o their_o term_n god_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n some_o indeed_o think_v that_o they_o may_v use_v this_o expression_n serious_o to_o imply_v that_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n be_v not_o so_o changeable_a as_o utter_o to_o cast_v off_o and_o destroy_v that_o people_n to_o who_o he_o have_v oblige_v himself_o by_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n but_o because_o the_o whole_a be_v speak_v in_o a_o way_n of_o a_o derision_n and_o because_o we_o find_v that_o our_o prophet_n speak_v of_o god_n be_v frequent_o wont_v to_o use_v this_o expression_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n as_o we_o may_v see_v chap._n 1.4_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n therefore_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o even_o this_o expression_n they_o use_v also_o by_o way_n of_o jeer_a the_o prophet_n and_o this_o we_o may_v the_o rather_o think_v because_o the_o other_o prophet_n do_v often_o complain_v of_o wicked_a man_n mock_v they_o for_o the_o word_n they_o speak_v in_o their_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n as_o jer._n 20.8_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v make_v a_o reproach_n unto_o i_o and_o a_o derision_n daily_o and_o chap._n 17.15_o a_o place_n much_o like_o this_o behold_v they_o say_v unto_o i_o where_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v it_o come_v now_o ver._n 20._o wo_n unto_o they_o that_o call_v evil_a good_a and_o good_a evil_n etc._n etc._n this_o may_v be_v apply_v i_o confess_v to_o those_o that_o by_o the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o life_n do_v contradict_v that_o which_o they_o know_v in_o their_o judgement_n and_o so_o do_v by_o their_o practice_n seem_v to_o call_v that_o good_a which_o in_o their_o conscience_n they_o know_v to_o be_v evil_a and_o that_o evil_a which_o they_o know_v be_v good_a but_o certain_o the_o prophet_n do_v hereby_o intend_v those_o that_o do_v express_o say_v that_o evil_n be_v good_a and_o good_a be_v evil_a which_o must_v needs_o argue_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o bold_a profaneness_n and_o so_o do_v not_o only_o confound_v good_a and_o evil_n virtue_n and_o vice_n truth_n and_o error_n make_v both_o alike_o approvable_a or_o disapprovable_a but_o also_o quite_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v just_a right_n do_v prefer_v evil_a before_o good_a approve_v of_o evil_a as_o fit_a to_o be_v love_v and_o embrace_v and_o condemn_v good_a as_o fit_a to_o be_v hate_v and_o reject_v and_o beside_o this_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o those_o that_o mere_o out_o of_o simple_a ignorance_n do_v err_v and_o mistake_v in_o some_o small_a matter_n but_o of_o those_o that_o do_v in_o the_o generality_n judge_v perverse_o of_o the_o whole_a way_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a which_o if_o it_o be_v do_v out_o of_o judgement_n be_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o brutishness_n even_o that_o of_o be_v give_v up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 1.28_o and_o must_v needs_o cause_v they_o to_o run_v out_o into_o a_o unbridled_a licentiousness_n of_o do_v evil_n and_o if_o it_o be_v do_v against_o judgement_n and_o knowledge_n argue_v desperate_a obstinacy_n and_o perverseness_n of_o spirit_n and_o yet_o this_o may_v be_v several_a way_n as_o when_o man_n call_v evil_a man_n or_o their_o evil_a action_n good_a by_o way_n of_o flattery_n see_v the_o note_n prov._n 24.24_o or_o when_o man_n speak_v evil_a of_o good_a man_n or_o the_o good_a they_o do_v or_o the_o good_a that_o be_v in_o they_o by_o way_n of_o calumny_n or_o by_o way_n of_o excuse_v or_o justify_v or_o indulge_v and_o encourage_v themselves_o in_o any_o way_n of_o wickedness_n as_o when_o they_o shall_v call_v prodigality_n bounty_n or_o covetousness_n frugality_n or_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n zeal_n madness_n and_o patience_n stupidity_n and_o cowardice_n and_o such_o like_a as_o for_o the_o follow_a word_n that_o put_v darkness_n for_o light_n and_o light_n for_o darkness_n that_o put_v bitter_a for_o sweet_a and_o sweet_a for_o bitter_a the_o same_o be_v express_v again_o in_o metaphorical_a expression_n for_o by_o darkness_n be_v mean_v the_o evil_n of_o error_n and_o sin_n which_o be_v usual_o term_v darkness_n in_o the_o scripture_n because_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n of_o man_n mind_n ephes_n 4.18_o which_o be_v farther_v much_o by_o the_o cunning_a of_o satan_n and_o power_n which_o he_o have_v over_o they_o who_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n ephes_n 6.12_o because_o they_o affect_v secrecy_n and_o darkness_n ephes_n 5.11_o 12._o and_o can_v endure_v the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n lest_o the_o evil_n of_o their_o way_n shall_v thereby_o be_v discover_v joh._n 3.19_o 20._o as_o likewise_o because_o they_o make_v man_n liable_a to_o the_o overclouding_a darkness_n of_o god_n displeasure_n here_o and_o that_o utter_v eternal_a darkness_n which_o be_v provide_v to_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o damn_a hereafter_o mat._n 8.12_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a goodness_n and_o truth_n it_o be_v that_o be_v here_o call_v light_n as_o most_o frequent_o else_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n because_o they_o proceed_v from_o god_n and_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o enlighten_v of_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n jam._n 1.17_o because_o they_o enable_v man_n to_o judge_n right_o of_o thing_n and_o to_o order_v their_o conversation_n aright_o and_o make_v they_o to_o be_v as_o so_o many_o bright_a shine_a light_n in_o the_o world_n phil._n 2.15_o and_o because_o they_o procure_v to_o man_n the_o light_n of_o god_n favour_n here_o psal_n 89.15_o 16._o and_o fit_a man_n for_o heavenly_a glory_n the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n col._n 1.12_o and_o so_o by_o bitter_a here_o be_v mean_v those_o way_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n which_o though_o they_o may_v seem_v pleasant_a for_o a_o time_n yet_o they_o have_v no_o real_a sweetness_n and_o delight_n in_o they_o and_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o prove_v most_o bitter_a in_o the_o end_n prov._n 5.3_o 4._o and_o by_o sweet_a the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o holiness_n which_o be_v ever_o way_n of_o pleasantness_n yield_v we_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o much_o sweet_a refresh_n from_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n see_v prov._n 3.17_o only_o withal_o it_o seem_v apparent_a that_o these_o metaphorical_a expression_n be_v add_v on_o purpose_n to_o imply_v that_o this_o miscal_v of_o

his_o assistance_n the_o prophet_n break_v forth_o here_o into_o a_o holy_a insultation_n over_o their_o enemy_n assure_v they_o that_o all_o they_o do_v shall_v end_v at_o last_o in_o their_o own_o utter_a ruin_n hereby_o seek_v to_o cheer_v up_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v like_a to_o be_v much_o deject_v with_o the_o misery_n which_o the_o enemy_n for_o a_o time_n be_v like_a to_o bring_v upon_o judea_n as_o for_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o give_v ear_n all_o you_o of_o far_a country_n some_o take_v that_o also_o to_o be_v speak_v ironical_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v o_o you_o nation_n afar_o off_o if_o you_o long_v to_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n give_v ear_n to_o the_o assyrian_a when_o he_o invite_v you_o to_o join_v with_o he_o for_o the_o invade_v of_o judah_n but_o other_o and_o i_o think_v better_o understand_v it_o as_o a_o warn_n to_o those_o nation_n to_o attend_v to_o what_o the_o prophet_n now_o say_v and_o so_o to_o beware_v of_o join_v with_o those_o that_o shall_v invade_v god_n people_n lest_o they_o perish_v together_o with_o they_o not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n that_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o hear_v what_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v but_o only_o the_o more_o emphatical_o hereby_o to_o express_v how_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o all_o that_o join_v in_o that_o attempt_n shall_v be_v ruin_v and_o destroy_v as_o we_o see_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o that_o miraculous_a destruction_n and_o rout_v of_o the_o assyrian_a army_n 2_o king_n 19.35_o to_o which_o end_n he_o do_v again_o and_o again_o repeat_v that_o holy_a insultation_n gird_v yourselves_o that_o be_v arm_v yourselves_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n gird_v yourselves_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n to_o wit_n either_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o undoubted_a certainty_n of_o it_o or_o that_o the_o word_n may_v make_v the_o deep_a impression_n upon_o those_o that_o hear_v they_o or_o else_o to_o imply_v that_o though_o be_v root_v they_o shall_v muster_v new_a force_n they_o shall_v get_v nothing_o thereby_o but_o a_o second_o rout_v yea_o that_o though_o they_o shall_v never_o so_o often_o invade_v and_o assault_v god_n people_n all_o shall_v be_v in_o vain_a ver._n 10._o take_v counsel_n together_o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o nought_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v add_v to_o show_v that_o as_o the_o enemy_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o god_n people_n by_o their_o great-power_n so_o neither_o by_o their_o crafty_a consultation_n and_o plot_n speak_v the_o word_n that_o be_v determine_v never_o so_o resolute_o what_o you_o will_v do_v and_o it_o shall_v not_o stand_v that_o be_v you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o effect_v it_o for_o god_n be_v with_o we_o that_o be_v god_n through_o christ_n be_v with_o we_o to_o protect_v and_o defend_v we_o he_o allude_v to_o the_o name_n immanuel_n concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 7.14_o ver._n 11._o for_o the_o lord_n speak_v thus_o to_o i_o etc._n etc._n here_o the_o prophet_n give_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o have_v in_o the_o forego_n word_n speak_v with_o such_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n of_o all_o the_o consultation_n and_o preparation_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n people_n against_o they_o and_o have_v thereby_o seek_v to_o encourage_v the_o faithful_a not_o to_o fear_v they_o for_o say_v he_o the_o lord_n speak_v thus_o ●●_o i_o with_o a_o strong_a hand_n that_o be_v he_o speak_v thus_o to_o i_o and_o make_v a_o strong_a impression_n upon_o my_o heart_n by_o accompany_v his_o word_n with_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o i_o to_o wit_n thereby_o to_o hearten_v i_o against_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n who_o be_v so_o extreme_o affright_v with_o the_o confederacy_n of_o the_o two_o king_n of_o syria_n and_o israel_n against_o they_o that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v discourage_v by_o their_o infidelity_n nor_o carry_v away_o with_o their_o fear_n but_o may_v rather_o encourage_v those_o that_o be_v faithful_a among_o the_o people_n against_o they_o and_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o by_o allege_v with_o how_o strong_a a_o hand_n he_o be_v confirm_v herein_o he_o imply_v how_o hard_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o in_o a_o evil_a course_n when_o the_o generality_n of_o a_o people_n among_o who_o man_n alive_a do_v unnimous_o run_v on_o therein_o and_o instruct_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o this_o people_n that_o be_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o say_v as_o they_o say_v nor_o do_v as_o they_o do_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o join_v with_o they_o in_o their_o unbelieve_a fear_n and_o in_o their_o desire_n and_o design_n to_o call_v in_o the_o assyrian_n that_o by_o they_o they_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o withstand_v the_o fear_a invasion_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o syrian_n ver._n 12._o say_v you_o not_o a_o confederacy_n to_o all_o they_o to_o who_o this_o people_n shall_v say_v a_o confederacy_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v say_v some_o expositor_n let_v not_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o land_n talk_v as_o man_n affright_v as_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n do_v say_v oh_o there_o be_v a_o confederacy_n there_o be_v a_o confederacy_n of_o the_o two_o mighty_a king_n of_o israel_n and_o syria_n against_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v utter_o ruin_v we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o they_o for_o that_o this_o say_v they_o be_v intend_v here_o we_o may_v see_v by_o that_o which_o be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o explain_v this_o neither_o fear_n you_o their_o fear_n nor_o be_v afraid_a that_o be_v fear_v not_o that_o which_o be_v they_o afraid_a of_o but_o according_a to_o our_o translation_n i_o conceive_v it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o make_v a_o confederacy_n with_o the_o assyrian_n say_v you_o not_o a_o confederacy_n to_o all_o they_o to_o who_o this_o people_n shall_v say_v a_o confederacy_n that_o be_v do_v not_o thou_o say_v nor_o let_v not_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o land_n say_v as_o this_o people_n do_v oh_o we_o must_v make_v a_o confederacy_n with_o the_o assyrian_a or_o else_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o withstand_v these_o two_o king_n that_o be_v come_v against_o we_o whenever_o this_o people_n be_v in_o any_o danger_n of_o enemy_n they_o be_v still_o talk_v of_o make_v a_o league_n with_o some_o potent_a state_n or_o other_o the_o egyptian_a or_o assyrian_a or_o some_o other_o nation_n by_o who_o aid_n they_o may_v hope_v to_o secure_v themselves_o and_o so_o it_o be_v now_o there_o be_v nothing_o almost_o to_o be_v hear_v among_o they_o but_o about_o a_o confederacy_n with_o the_o assyrian_a that_o be_v the_o only_a way_n they_o can_v take_v to_o preserve_v their_o country_n but_o do_v not_o you_o so_o much_o as_o by_o a_o word_n of_o your_o mouth_n join_v with_o they_o herein_o neither_o fear_v you_o their_o fear_n nor_o be_v afraid_a that_o be_v fear_v not_o your_o enemy_n with_o such_o a_o unbelieving_a excessive_a fear_n as_o they_o do_v be_v not_o affright_v and_o dismay_v as_o man_n that_o have_v no_o hope_n nor_o confidence_n in_o god_n thus_o the_o word_n must_v be_v understand_v here_o subjective_o of_o the_o fear_n which_o be_v in_o ahaz_n and_o his_o people_n though_o indeed_o in_o 1_o pet._n 3.14_o where_o the_o apostle_n do_v plain_o allude_v to_o this_o place_n the_o fear_v intend_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v effective_o of_o the_o fear_n wherewith_o the_o enemy_n seek_v to_o affright_v god_n people_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o their_o terror_n neither_o be_v trouble_v ver._n 13._o sanctify_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n himself_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o you_o acknowledge_v he_o the_o great_a and_o holy_a god_n that_o do_v rule_v and_o govern_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o be_v faithful_a to_o make_v good_a all_o his_o promise_n and_o so_o glorify_v and_o advance_v his_o great_a name_n to_o wit_n by_o rest_v upon_o he_o his_o promise_n and_o protection_n without_o dread_v the_o power_n of_o any_o creature_n and_o by_o fear_v he_o with_o a_o filial_a fear_n of_o offend_v he_o and_o expose_v yourselves_o to_o his_o fatherly_a chastisement_n by_o distrust_v his_o promise_n and_o be_v fright_v with_o the_o power_n and_o rage_n of_o your_o enemy_n 〈◊〉_d so_o cause_v the_o name_n of_o ●od_a to_o ●e_v blaspheme_v by_o your_o mean_n see_v the_o note_n levi●_n 10.3_o &_o numb_a 2d_o 12_o and_o so_o the_o follow_a word_n be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o explain_v these_o that_o go_v before_o and_o let_v he_o be_v your_o fear_n and_o let_v he_o be_v your_o dread_n that_o be_v fear_v he_o so_o as_o to_o fear_v nothing_o else_o in_o comparison_n of_o he_o and_o just_o so_o the_o

promise_n to_o obey_v thy_o command_n and_o to_o make_v know_v thy_o will_n whatever_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n we_o may_v endure_v for_o so_o do_v and_o then_o for_o the_o last_o word_n from_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n which_o dwell_v in_o mount_n zion_n they_o be_v add_v to_o imply_v either_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v by_o god_n appointment_n that_o he_o and_o his_o child_n if_o of_o they_o we_o understand_v the_o forego_n word_n be_v prophetic_a sign_n and_o that_o his_o child_n be_v call_v by_o those_o prophetic_a n●mes_n that_o be_v give_v they_o and_o then_o god_n be_v here_o call_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n purposely_o to_o tax_v the_o incredulity_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v so_o overbear_v with_o fear_n notwithstanding_o they_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o deliverance_n from_o god_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n or_o else_o 2_o that_o it_o be_v by_o express_a warrant_n from_o god_n that_o he_o and_o his_o disciple_n do_v rest_n upon_o god_n promise_n and_o dare_v not_o go_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n in_o seek_v after_o the_o assyrian_n and_o that_o therefore_o however_o they_o boast_v of_o the_o god_n that_o dwell_v in_o mount_n zion_n yet_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o by_o oppose_v and_o despise_v and_o reproach_v they_o that_o be_v his_o faithful_a servant_n they_o do_v oppose_v and_o despise_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n himself_o that_o dwell_v there_o of_o 3_o that_o they_o know_v it_o be_v not_o without_o the_o will_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o despise_v and_o deride_v and_o hoot_v at_o by_o the_o rude_a multitude_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v patient_o bear_v it_o thus_o i_o conceive_v these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o for_o the_o apostle_n apply_v those_o word_n to_o christ_n heb._n 2.13_o behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n which_o god_n have_v give_v i_o the_o ground_n of_o that_o be_v because_o isaiah_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n that_o which_o isaiah_n there_o speak_v of_o himself_o may_v well_o be_v apply_v to_o christ_n as_o speak_v in_o his_o person_n in_o regard_n that_o 1._o christ_n do_v in_o our_o very_a nature_n exercise_v his_o prophetical_a office_n and_o 2._o that_o christ_n disciple_n be_v by_o he_o beget_v again_o to_o god_n and_o in_o that_o regard_n may_v be_v call_v his_o child_n as_o isaiah_n call_v his_o disciple_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n disciple_n as_o well_o as_o the_o prophet_n be_v so_o beget_v again_o according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 6.44_o no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o i_o except_o my_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o and_o again_o chap._n 17.6_o thou_o they_o be_v and_o thou_o give_v they_o i_o and_o 4._o that_o as_o isaiah_n present_v his_o disciple_n to_o god_n as_o ready_a to_o cleave_v to_o god_n and_o to_o obey_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n so_o be_v the_o faithful_a continual_o present_v before_o god_n by_o christ_n their_o mediator_n ver._n 19_o and_o when_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n these_o be_v still_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o faithful_a because_o this_o people_n be_v prone_a in_o time_n of_o great_a trouble_n and_o danger_n to_o run_v to_o sorcerer_n for_o counsel_n therefore_o the_o prophet_n advise_v the_o faithful_a to_o beware_v that_o they_o be_v not_o draw_v away_o by_o these_o and_o when_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o seek_v unto_o they_o that_o have_v familiar_a spirit_n and_o unto_o wizzard_n that_o be_v sorcerer_n such_o as_o be_v usual_o call_v cunning-man_n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a which_o we_o translate_v they_o that_o have_v familiar_a spirit_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o hebrew_n word_n which_o signify_v a_o bottle_n because_o when_o their_o evil_a spirit_n enter_v into_o they_o as_o sometime_o they_o do_v they_o use_v to_o swell_v and_o blow_v up_o their_o body_n like_o a_o bladder_n or_o bottle_n and_o then_o give_v answer_n from_o within_o they_o out_o of_o their_o belly_n or_o out_o of_o their_o throat_n and_o therefore_o be_v those_o word_n add_v i_o conceive_v by_o way_n of_o derision_n that_o peep_n and_o that_o mutter_v either_o first_o because_o these_o evil_a spirit_n speak_v in_o they_o with_o a_o low_a whisper_v and_o pule_a voice_n like_o chicken_n not_o yet_o hatch_v or_o with_o a_o hollow_a grumble_a and_o grunt_a voice_n a_o break_a and_o scarce_o articulate_v sound_n they_o can_v not_o well_o be_v hear_v or_o understand_v that_o so_o they_o may_v the_o better_o deceive_v those_o that_o hear_v they_o or_o because_o the_o witch_n or_o wizzard_n themselves_o use_v a_o kind_n of_o mutter_v or_o low_a way_n of_o speak_v in_o their_o charm_n or_o in_o the_o answer_v they_o give_v that_o they_o may_v strike_v those_o that_o repair_v to_o they_o with_o the_o great_a dread_n or_o awe_n of_o they_o or_o 3._o because_o at_o least_o they_o speak_v so_o obscure_o that_o their_o hearer_n do_v not_o know_v what_o to_o make_v of_o their_o word_n and_o hence_o be_v the_o like_a expression_n use_v by_o our_o prophet_n chap._n 29.4_o thy_o speech_n shall_v be_v low_a out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o thy_o voice_n shall_v be_v as_o of_o one_o that_o have_v a_o familiar_a spirit_n out_o of_o the_o ground_n and_o thy_o speech_n shall_v whisper_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n shall_v not_o a_o people_n seek_v unto_o their_o god_n etc._n etc._n these_o word_n may_v be_v take_v either_o as_o a_o argument_n whereby_o the_o prophet_n seek_v to_o dissuade_v they_o from_o harken_v to_o such_o seducer_n or_o as_o the_o answer_n which_o they_o shall_v return_v to_o those_o that_o shall_v persuade_v they_o to_o go_v to_o witch_n and_o wizzard_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v express_v thus_o when_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o seek_v unto_o they_o that_o have_v familiar_a spirit_n and_o unto_o wizzard_n let_v this_o be_v your_o answer_n shall_v not_o a_o people_n seek_v unto_o their_o god_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v every_o nation_n will_v yield_v this_o that_o in_o their_o strait_n it_o be_v fit_a they_o shall_v seek_v to_o their_o god_n for_o counsel_n and_o direction_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o much_o more_o do_v so_o that_o serve_v the_o live_n and_o the_o true_a god_n for_o the_o live_n to_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v will_v any_o rational_a man_n go_v to_o inquire_v of_o dead_a man_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o those_o that_o be_v live_v to_o wit_n by_o seek_v to_o witch_n that_o they_o may_v raise_v up_o the_o dead_a to_o give_v they_o counsel_n concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n deut._n 18.10_o some_o i_o know_v read_v it_o from_o the_o live_n to_o the_o dead_a intend_v thereby_o that_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o go_v from_o the_o live_a prophet_n or_o from_o the_o live_a god_n to_o dead_a man_n but_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v better_a render_v as_o in_o our_o translation_n for_o the_o live_n to_o the_o dead_a so_o to_o imply_v how_o absurd_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o live_a man_n to_o go_v to_o inquire_v of_o dead_a man_n that_o can_v know_v nothing_o of_o what_o be_v do_v upon_o earth_n ver._n 20._o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v let_v they_o seek_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o counsel_n and_o direction_n which_o may_v include_v both_o the_o write_a word_n see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 16._o or_o the_o present_a teach_n of_o the_o prophet_n or_o prophet_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n that_o be_v according_a to_o what_o i_o now_o say_v to_o wit_n that_o man_n be_v not_o to_o inquire_v of_o witch_n nor_o wizzard_n nor_o any_o where_o else_o but_o only_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n because_o there_o be_v no_o morning_n in_o they_o that_o be_v because_o they_o have_v no_o truth_n in_o they_o or_o because_o they_o be_v stark_o blind_a void_a of_o common_a sense_n and_o understanding_n ver._n 21._o and_o they_o shall_v pass_v through_o it_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v this_o wicked_a people_n that_o will_v not_o rely_v upon_o god_n but_o will_v seek_v help_n elsewhere_o and_o go_v to_o witch_n and_o wizzard_n for_o advice_n shall_v pass_v through_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n to_o wit_n either_o as_o the_o enemy_n be_v carrying_z they_o away_z captives_z into_o a_o strange_a country_n or_o in_o a_o way_n of_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o to_o find_v some_o relief_n help_n and_o refuge_n yet_o no_o where_n find_v any_o no_o not_o in_o that_o land_n wherein_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o give_v

from_o whence_o the_o promise_a messiah_n the_o lord_n christ_n be_v to_o spring_v and_o because_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o great_a promise_n of_o send_v christ_n into_o the_o world_n be_v the_o foundation_n fountain_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o mercy_n and_o deliverance_n which_o god_n shall_v at_o any_o time_n afford_v his_o people_n and_o there_o shall_v come_v forth_o a_o rod_n out_o of_o the_o stem_n of_o jesse_n and_o a_o branch_n shall_v grow_v out_o of_o his_o root_n that_o be_v when_o david_n family_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o manner_n utter_o ruin_v so_o that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o least_o appearance_n of_o any_o regal_a dignity_n in_o it_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v reduce_v to_o a_o very_a mean_a and_o low_a estate_n like_o the_o stub_n the_o trunk_n or_o stump_n of_o a_o tree_n that_o be_v cut_v down_o almost_o close_o to_o the_o ground_n so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v of_o it_o but_o a_o little_a dead_a stock_n that_o have_v its_o root_n still_o in_o the_o ground_n then_o unexpected_o there_o shall_v spring_v up_o a_o small_a weak_a contemptible_a twig_n or_o branch_n out_o of_o this_o seem_a dry_a and_o dead_a stump_n and_o shall_v grow_v up_o that_o at_o last_o in_o and_o by_o he_o the_o family_n and_o kingdom_n of_o david_n yea_o that_o whole_a seed_n of_o abraham_n shall_v mount_v up_o to_o a_o great_a estate_n of_o glory_n than_o ever_o former_o they_o enjoy_v and_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o ●●e_v better_a to_o set_v this_o forth_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o rod_n or_o sprig_n shall_v come_v forth_o out_o of_o th●_n stem_n ●ot_n of_o david_n but_o jesse_n to_o imply_v that_o when_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v david_n family_n shall_v be_v in_o as_o low_a a_o condition_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o father_n jesse_n who_o be_v a_o mean_a obscure_a man_n see_v the_o note_n 1_o sam._n 10.27_o now_o of_o hezekiah_n as_o the_o jew_n will_v have_v it_o this_o can_v be_v mean_v because_o in_o his_o day_n the_o family_n of_o david_n be_v never_o bring_v so_o low_a and_o far_o great_a thing_n be_v here_o speak_v of_o this_o branch_n than_o can_v with_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n be_v apply_v to_o zorobabel_n or_o any_o other_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o their_o return_n from_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n but_o now_o in_o jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v full_o accomplish_v because_o by_o the_o mean_a condition_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n his_o mother_n who_o at_o her_o purification_n bring_v the_o offer_n of_o the_o poor_a sort_n of_o people_n luke_n 2.24_o and_o his_o foster-father_n joseph_n to_o who_o she_o be_v marry_v a_o poor_a carpenter_n it_o appear_v plain_o that_o the_o royal_a family_n of_o david_n from_o who_o they_o both_o be_v lineal_o descend_v be_v at_o that_o time_n bring_v to_o a_o very_a contemptible_a condition_n even_o like_a to_o the_o dry_a and_o dead_a stump_n of_o a_o tree_n and_o according_o the_o outward_a condition_n of_o christ_n the_o weak_a and_o poor_a twig_n that_o spring_v from_o this_o wither_a stub_n be_v very_o base_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n but_o yet_o we_o see_v to_o what_o a_o height_n of_o spiritual_a glory_n the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n be_v in_o christ_n soon_o advance_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o last_o clause_n and_o a_o branch_n shall_v grow_v cut_v of_o his_o root_n the_o same_o in_o effect_n i_o conceive_v be_v mean_v yet_o some_o will_v have_v it_o that_o by_o grow_v out_o of_o his_o root_n be_v mean_v his_o be_v descend_v from_o abraham_n and_o other_o the_o progenitor_n of_o david_n to_o who_o the_o messiah_n be_v promise_v and_o because_o the_o hebrew_n word_n here_o translate_v a_o branch_n be_v nezer_n therefore_o some_o conceive_v there_o be_v a_o allusion_n herein_o to_o the_o city_n nazareth_n where_o christ_n usual_o dwell_v matth._n 2.23_o ver._n 2._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v rest_v upon_o he_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therewith_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v take_v up_o its_o perpetual_a uninterrupted_a residence_n with_o he_o and_o in_o he_o which_o be_v signify_v at_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o upon_o christ_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o as_o the_o baptist_n say_v it_o abide_v upon_o he_o joh._n 1.32_o indeed_o we_o read_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v rest_v upon_o other_o as_o upon_o the_o seventy_o elder_n that_o be_v choose_v to_o assist_v moses_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o people_n numb_a 11.25_o upon_o elisha_n 2_o king_n 2.15_o yea_o upon_o all_o real_a christian_n 1_o pet._n 4.14_o if_o you_o be_v reproach_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n happy_a be_v you_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o god_n rest_v upon_o you_o but_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o spirit_n rest_v upon_o christ_n in_o a_o more_o special_a and_o singular_a manner_n than_o it_o do_v or_o ever_o do_v upon_o other_o 1._o because_o in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a col._n 2.9_o 2_o because_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v confer_v upon_o his_o human_a nature_n in_o all_o perfection_n both_o for_o number_n and_o measure_n joh._n 3.34_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 45.7_o among_o man_n some_o have_v some_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o other_o have_v other_o gift_n but_o christ_n have_v all_o that_o other_o have_v and_o more_o than_o all_o other_o have_v and_o again_o other_o have_v gift_n requisite_a for_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n some_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n and_o some_o in_o a_o less_o but_o now_o christ_n have_v gift_n requisite_a for_o the_o head_n proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o himself_o and_o 3_o because_o the_o spirit_n so_o rest_v upon_o he_o even_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o person_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v ever_o be_v remove_v from_o he_o however_o observable_a it_o be_v how_o clear_o it_o be_v hereby_o imply_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v whole_o a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n in_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n speak_v of_o his_o first_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o then_o undertake_v here_o to_o show_v how_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o his_o person_n fit_v for_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o messiah_n he_o mention_n this_o as_o that_o wherein_o the_o whole_a power_n and_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v consist_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v in_o so_o eminent_a a_o manner_n rest_n upon_o he_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o superabundan_o furnish_v with_o spiritual_a gift_n even_o that_o he_o may_v be_v as_o a_o everlasting_a treasure_n from_o whence_o these_o gift_n shall_v be_v continual_o impart_v to_o his_o church_n and_o according_o the_o prophet_n do_v here_o recite_v some_o of_o the_o choice_a endowment_n wherewith_o he_o shall_v be_v full_o replenish_v both_o for_o the_o manage_n of_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o the_o constant_a supply_n of_o his_o people_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n whereby_o man_n be_v enable_v to_o understand_v thing_n aright_o and_o to_o order_v all_o thing_n wise_o and_o prudent_o the_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n and_o might_n whereby_o man_n be_v enable_v to_o judge_v right_o in_o difficult_a case_n and_o strait_n and_o courageous_o to_o undertake_v and_o go_v through_o with_o any_o thing_n they_o be_v call_v to_o do_v or_o to_o suffer_v in_o a_o just_a cause_n see_v also_o the_o note_n chap._n 9.6_o the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o discern_v the_o most_o hide_a thing_n and_o a_o reverential_a fear_n towards_o god_n but_o now_o we_o must_v know_v that_o under_o these_o all_o other_o the_o manifold_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v by_o a_o synecdoche_n comprehend_v only_o these_o seem_v to_o be_v particular_o mention_v with_o respect_n to_o christ_n regal_a power_n for_o judge_v his_o people_n whereto_o these_o gift_n here_o name_v be_v principal_o requisite_a ver._n 3._o and_o shall_v make_v he_o of_o quick_a understanding_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o shall_v rest_v upon_o he_o shall_v make_v he_o exceed_o yea_o infallible_o sagacious_a in_o discover_v person_n and_o thing_n for_o the_o prophet_n have_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n show_v the_o excellent_a endowment_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n here_o he_o proceed_v to_o show_v how_o he_o shall_v exercise_v these_o his_o gift_n and_o endowment_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o regal_a power_n it_o be_v in_o the_o original_n and_o he_o shall_v make_v he_o send_v or_o smell_v in_o the_o

fear_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o therefore_o some_o expound_v thus_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o his_o be_v so_o abundant_o anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v breathe_v forth_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v sweet_o pious_a and_o religious_a or_o that_o in_o all_o his_o course_n he_o shall_v send_v forth_o a_o sweet_a send_v suitable_a to_o the_o precious_a savour_n of_o his_o spiritual_a unction_n but_o rather_o by_o this_o figurative_a expression_n be_v only_o mean_v that_o which_o we_o have_v in_o our_o translation_n and_o shall_v make_v he_o of_o quick_a understanding_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o smell_n we_o discover_v thing_n more_o secret_a than_o those_o thing_n be_v which_o appear_v to_o the_o eye_n or_o ear_n and_o likewise_o by_o the_o smell_n we_o discover_v thing_n more_o easy_o and_o quick_o than_o any_o other_o way_n so_o that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v make_v christ_n send_v or_o smell_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o seem_v to_o intend_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v of_o a_o sharp_a and_o quick_a understanding_n certain_o and_o present_o to_o discover_v the_o truth_n of_o thing_n as_o in_o our_o ordinary_a speech_n we_o use_v to_o say_v of_o a_o man_n that_o do_v quick_o find_v out_o a_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v soon_o smell_v out_o the_o matter_n as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v add_v concern_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v make_v he_o of_o quick_a understanding_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n thereby_o be_v show_v wherein_o the_o quickness_n of_o his_o understanding_n shall_v be_v discover_v to_o wit_n not_o in_o earthly_a thing_n which_o be_v far_o beneath_o his_o cognizance_n but_o in_o the_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o religion_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o in_o judge_v of_o man_n person_n as_o to_o the_o inward_a frame_n of_o their_o spirit_n that_o look_v into_o their_o heart_n he_o will_v soon_o discover_v whether_o they_o be_v such_o as_o do_v true_o fear_v the_o lord_n or_o such_o as_o do_v not_o fear_n god_n even_o when_o they_o do_v hypocritical_o make_v the_o fair_a show_v of_o piety_n yea_o and_o some_o will_v have_v this_o also_o far_o include_v in_o that_o expression_n that_o he_o shall_v judge_v of_o man_n in_o these_o regard_v according_a to_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n that_o be_v just_o and_o upright_o acquit_v and_o save_v those_o that_o true_o fear_v god_n and_o judge_v and_o condemn_v those_o that_o be_v void_a of_o his_o fear_n and_o he_o shall_v not_o judge_v after_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o eye_n neither_o reprove_v after_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o ear_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o respect_n of_o person_n neither_o shall_v he_o acquit_v or_o condemn_v any_o man_n mere_o upon_o outward_a appearance_n the_o look_n or_o gesture_n or_o word_n of_o man_n or_o what_o be_v rumour_v report_v or_o affirm_v by_o other_o but_o according_a to_o the_o clear_a knowledge_n which_o he_o shall_v have_v of_o their_o heart_n man_n that_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o judge_v but_o according_a to_o what_o they_o see_v or_o hear_v be_v often_o mistake_v in_o judge_v but_o so_o it_o can_v not_o be_v with_o christ_n because_o he_o shall_v of_o himself_o know_v all_o thing_n yea_o even_o the_o thought_n and_o intention_n of_o man_n heart_n ver._n 4._o but_o with_o righteousness_n shall_v he_o judge_v the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n before_o chap._n 2.4_o and_o likewise_o the_o note_n psal_n 72.1_o 2._o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v do_v justice_n to_o the_o poor_a as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o rich_a though_o he_o shall_v not_o favour_v they_o in_o any_o unjust_a thing_n because_o of_o their_o poverty_n or_o that_o he_o shall_v as_o a_o righteous_a king_n rule_n and_o govern_v his_o people_n poor_a brokenhearted_a self-condemned_n sinner_n protect_v they_o against_o all_o their_o enemy_n temporal_a and_o spiritual_a and_o much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o follow_a clause_n and_o reprove_v with_o equity_n for_o the_o meek_a of_o the_o earth_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o shall_v plead_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o poor_a people_n that_o be_v meek_a and_o gentle_a under_o their_o suffering_n rebuke_v and_o punish_v their_o proud_a oppressor_n or_o that_o he_o will_v correct_v his_o own_o meek_a one_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o gentleness_n and_o moderation_n as_o intend_v to_o reform_v and_o not_o to_o destroy_v they_o and_o he_o shall_v smite_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o lip_n shall_v he_o slay_v the_o wicked_a this_o may_v be_v understand_v 1._o of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o as_o it_o be_v elsewhere_o call_v the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n rev._n 2.16_o and_o 19.15_o so_o here_o it_o be_v call_v the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o lip_n to_o wit_n that_o with_o this_o word_n as_o with_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o kingdom_n christ_n shall_v sharp_o smite_v those_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n as_o with_o a_o rod_n reprove_v and_o convince_a they_o of_o their_o sin_n with_o such_o mighty_a efficacy_n that_o some_o shall_v thereby_o be_v bring_v to_o submit_v themselves_o and_o so_o his_o word_n shall_v be_v the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n to_o they_o and_o other_o shall_v be_v mortal_o wound_v even_o to_o despair_v and_o so_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n to_o they_o and_o 2_o of_o the_o almighty_a will_n the_o sovereign_a sentence_n and_o command_v of_o god_n to_o wit_n that_o christ_n shall_v only_o with_o a_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n smite_v the_o earth_n that_o be_v wicked_a earthly-minded_n man_n the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o people_n and_o shall_v utter_o destroy_v they_o as_o we_o know_v it_o be_v peculiar_o say_v of_o antichrist_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v consume_v he_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n 2_o thes_n 2.8_o ver._n 5._o and_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v the_o girdle_n of_o his_o loin_n etc._n etc._n because_o in_o those_o time_n 1._o man_n do_v constant_o use_v girdle_n to_o bind_v their_o loose_a garment_n close_o to_o their_o body_n and_o 2_o by_o bind_v up_o their_o long_a garment_n about_o their_o loin_n they_o be_v the_o better_o fit_v and_o strengthen_v for_o the_o dispatch_n of_o any_o work_n or_o service_n they_o undertake_v and_o 3_o they_o wear_v also_o their_o girdle_n as_o a_o choice_a ornament_n and_o there_o be_v a_o belt_n or_o girdle_n that_o be_v usual_o the_o special_a ornament_n of_o prince_n for_o all_o which_o see_v the_o note_n job_n 12.18_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v the_o girdle_n of_o christ_n loin_n and_o faithfulness_n the_o girdle_n of_o his_o reins_o to_o imply_v 1._o that_o he_o shall_v be_v constant_o and_o eminent_o fit_v and_o funish_v with_o righteousness_n and_o faithfulness_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o office_n which_o god_n have_v impose_v upon_o he_o 2_o that_o he_o shall_v most_o just_o faithful_o and_o industrious_o manage_v and_o perfect_v the_o work_n he_o have_v undertake_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o people_n and_o 3_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o honour_n and_o glory_n to_o he_o throughout_o the_o world_n these_o glorious_a endowment_n of_o god_n spirit_n shall_v be_v to_o he_o instead_o of_o those_o outward_a ornament_n that_o be_v usual_o wear_v by_o the_o great_a prince_n and_o potentate_n of_o the_o world_n ver._n 6._o the_o wolf_n also_o shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o leopard_n shall_v lie_v down_o with_o the_o kid_n and_o the_o calf_n and_o the_o young_a lion_n and_o the_o fatle_a together_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v those_o man_n that_o be_v before_o of_o a_o proud_a fierce_a cruel_a and_o savage_a disposition_n most_o untractable_a most_o brutish_a and_o ravenous_a and_o shameful_a in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o live_v more_o like_a wolf_n and_o lion_n and_o leopard_n than_o man_n when_o they_o shall_v once_o be_v subdue_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o give_v up_o their_o name_n to_o he_o shall_v become_v meek_a and_o gentle_a tame_a and_o tractable_a so_o that_o they_o shall_v live_v and_o converse_v together_o in_o the_o same_o church_n with_o other_o poor_a christian_n quiet_o and_o harmless_o and_o the_o weak_a that_o be_v shall_v not_o need_v to_o fear_v they_o now_o this_o be_v mention_v as_o one_o of_o the_o strange_a and_o most_o glorious_a effect_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o government_n of_o christ_n that_o thereby_o the_o most_o wicked_a and_o mischievous_a man_n shall_v be_v change_v as_o if_o they_o be_v transform_v out_o of_o beast_n into_o man_n and_o so_o

short_o to_o be_v carry_v thither_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v utter_o lose_v and_o cast_v off_o by_o god_n without_o all_o hope_n of_o recovery_n as_o be_v carry_v much_o far_o than_o those_o of_o judah_n be_v that_o be_v carry_v into_o babylon_n and_o not_o likely_a to_o return_v back_o to_o their_o country_n when_o those_o of_o judah_n shall_v return_v therefore_o the_o prophet_n do_v here_o particular_o assure_v they_o that_o even_o they_o shall_v at_o last_o be_v bring_v home_o to_o christ_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n however_o incredible_a it_o may_v seem_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n yet_o god_n will_v make_v a_o clear_a way_n for_o this_o their_o return_n like_v as_o it_o be_v to_o israel_n in_o the_o day_n that_o he_o come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n as_o god_n do_v miraculous_o effect_v that_o so_o he_o will_v as_o miraculous_o accomplish_v this_o chap._n xii_o verse_n 1._o and_o in_o that_o day_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o that_o day_n when_o the_o root_n of_o jesse_n shall_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v lift_v up_o as_o a_o ensign_n for_o the_o gather_n in_o of_o god_n people_n see_v the_o note_n before_o chap._n 11.10_o 11._o thou_o shall_v say_v o_o lord_n i_o will_v praise_v thou_o that_o be_v thou_o my_o church_n and_o people_n he_o speak_v to_o they_o collective_o as_o to_o one_o man_n because_o of_o that_o firm_a union_n of_o heart_n that_o shall_v be_v among_o they_o act._n 4.32_o shall_v praise_v god_n with_o a_o song_n of_o thanksgiving_n as_o once_o the_o israelite_n do_v when_o they_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o egypt_n exod._n 15.1_o for_o have_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n ver_fw-la 11_o 15_o 16._o compare_v the_o deliverance_n of_o god_n people_n by_o christ_n to_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o israelite_n out_o of_o egypt_n even_o in_o this_o gratulatory_a song_n that_o be_v here_o prescribe_v there_o may_v be_v also_o a_o allusion_n as_o i_o conceive_v to_o that_o song_n of_o moses_n and_o though_o it_o may_v be_v intend_v as_o a_o psalm_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n as_o that_o be_v a_o type_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o those_o promise_n in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n that_o this_o song_n do_v chief_o relate_v to_o the_o great_a deliverance_n of_o god_n redeem_v once_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v also_o further_o assurance_n give_v they_o of_o the_o assure_a certainty_n of_o that_o great_a work_n by_o prescribe_v they_o a_o song_n to_o be_v sing_v by_o they_o though_o thou_o be_v angry_a with_o i_o thy_o anger_n be_v turn_v away_o and_o thou_o comfort_v i_o that_o be_v though_o in_o thy_o just_a displeasure_n thou_o seem_v utter_o to_o have_v cast_v we_o off_o by_o drive_v we_o out_o of_o our_o country_n deprive_v we_o of_o thy_o ordinance_n and_o scatter_v we_o abroad_o all_o the_o world_n over_o yet_o now_o by_o call_v we_o home_o to_o thyself_o thou_o have_v full_o comfort_v we_o again_o ver._n 2._o behold_v god_n be_v my_o salvation_n i_o will_v trust_v and_o not_o be_v afraid_a etc._n etc._n this_o may_v have_v particular_a respect_n to_o that_o wonderful_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n who_o be_v true_a and_o very_a god_n for_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n be_v my_o strength_n and_o my_o song_n he_o also_o it_o become_v my_o salvation_n see_v the_o note_n exod._n 15.2_o ver._n 3._o therefore_o with_o joy_n shall_v you_o draw_v water_n out_o of_o the_o well_n of_o salvation_n by_o the_o water_n here_o promise_v may_v be_v mean_v all_o the_o benefit_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o poor_a sinner_n and_o move_v especial_o the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n together_o with_o the_o grace_n and_o comfort_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v often_o compare_v to_o water_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o joh._n 7.38_o 1._o because_o they_o wash_v and_o purify_v man_n spiritual_o ezek._n 36.26_o then_o will_v ●●inkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_a etc._n etc._n 2_o because_o they_o make_v man_n fruitful_a in_o good_a work_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 1.3_o and_o 3_o because_o they_o do_v full_o quench_v the_o thirst_n of_o man_n soul_n as_o well_o by_o take_v away_o man_n insatiable_a thirst_n after_o earthly_a thing_n as_o by_o satisfy_v their_o earnest_a desire_n after_o righteousness_n and_o life_n eternal_a joh._n 4.14_o whosoever_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v never_o thirst_v etc._n etc._n and_o then_o by_o the_o well_n of_o salvation_n may_v be_v mean_v either_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o else_o christ_n himself_o from_o who_o all_o these_o blessing_n be_v derive_v unto_o believer_n joh._n 1.16_o and_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v all_o we_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n so_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v summary_o this_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n believer_n shall_v abundant_o day_n after_o day_n with_o ready_a and_o strong_a desire_n draw_v forth_o unto_o themselves_o from_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel-promises_a and_o ordinance_n all_o those_o precious_a benefit_n which_o be_v there_o store_v up_o for_o they_o and_o that_o with_o as_o much_o joy_n as_o when_o thirsty_a man_n do_v meet_v with_o pure_a and_o wholesome_a water_n wherewith_o they_o may_v quench_v their_o thirst_n yet_o withal_o these_o word_n with_o joy_n may_v be_v insert_v as_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o hard_a labour_n which_o man_n do_v usual_o undergo_v in_o draw_v water_n out_o of_o deep_a well_n thereby_o to_o imply_v that_o their_o endeavour_n to_o draw_v forth_o these_o spiritual_a water_n for_o themselves_o shall_v be_v no_o way_n grievous_a and_o burdensome_a to_o they_o as_o the_o drawing_z of_o water_n use_v to_o be_v unto_o man_n v._o 4._o and_o in_o that_o day_n shall_v you_o say_v praise_v you_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n 1_o chro._n 16.8_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o in_o those_o day_n the_o faithful_a shall_v not_o only_o praise_v god_n themselves_o but_o shall_v also_o stir_v up_o one_o another_o to_o do_v it_o yea_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v take_v care_n for_o the_o convert_n of_o other_o that_o they_o who_o be_v bring_v in_o to_o christ_n may_v praise_v god_n together_o with_o they_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n to_o wit_n as_o thereby_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o he_o be_v all_o your_o hope_n of_o salvation_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v read_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n pro●●nim_n his_o name_n to_o wit_n by_o your_o thanksgiving_n and_o speak_v to_o his_o praise_n declare_v his_o do_v among_o the_o people_n to_o wit_n as_o all_o other_o the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n so_o especial_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o man_n redemption_n by_o christ_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 57.9_o make_v mention_n that_o his_o name_n be_v exalt_v to_o wit_n by_o the_o great_a thing_n he_o have_v do_v and_o by_o the_o make_n of_o they_o know_v throughout_o all_o nation_n ver._n 5._o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o have_v do_v excellent_a thing_n etc._n etc._n even_o this_o be_v also_o principal_o mean_v of_o the_o excellent_a thing_n do_v by_o christ_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o redeem_a one_o and_o therefore_o be_v that_o add_v this_o be_v know_v in_o all_o the_o earth_n ver._n 6._o cry_v out_o and_o shout_n thou_o inhabitant_n of_o zion_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v shout_z for_o joy_v all_o you_o that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n for_o great_a be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o that_o be_v god_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.4_o and_o psal_n 48.1_o but_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v also_o of_o christ_n who_o dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o people_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n whilst_o he_o live_v upon_o earth_n and_o do_v great_a and_o ineffable_a thing_n for_o they_o even_o when_o he_o be_v of_o so_o little_a esteem_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n and_o have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v by_o his_o spirit_n be_v continual_o with_o they_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n chap._n xiii_o verse_n 1._o the_o burden_n of_o babylon_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 9.25_o which_o isaiah_n the_o son_n of_o amos_n do_v see_v for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.1_o in_o the_o twelve_o follow_a chapter_n the_o prophet_n foretell_v the_o sore_a judgement_n and_o ruin_n that_o shall_v short_o come_v upon_o most_o of_o the_o foreign_a state_n and_o nation_n round_o about_o they_o those_o especial_o upon_o who_o help_n they_o have_v most_o rely_v or_o by_o who_o they_o have_v be_v or_o

cor._n 3.14_o some_o i_o know_v by_o this_o destroy_n the_o face_n of_o the_o cover_v cast_v over_o all_o people_n do_v understand_v christ_n destroy_v death_n and_o that_o in_o the_o expression_n here_o use_v there_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o face-cloth_n wherewith_o the_o face_n of_o dead_a man_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v cover_v joh._n 11.44_o or_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o cover_v the_o face_n of_o condemn_a malefactor_n see_v the_o note_n esth_n 7.8_o but_o this_o of_o christ_n destroy_a death_n be_v add_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n and_o the_o former_a therefore_o be_v rather_o here_o intend_v namely_o the_o free_n of_o his_o people_n from_o that_o ignorance_n under_o which_o they_o lie_v by_o nature_n by_o the_o enlighten_v of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o rend_n of_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o this_o be_v say_v shall_v be_v do_v in_o this_o mountain_n as_o before_o not_o only_o because_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n make_v up_o both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n but_o also_o because_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v be_v at_o first_o to_o go_v out_o of_o mount_n zion_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 2.3_o ver._n 8._o he_o will_v swallow_v up_o death_n in_o victory_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o will_v destroy_v death_n for_o ever_o as_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a here_o translate_v in_o victory_n do_v proper_o signify_v so_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o more_o prevail_v over_o his_o redeem_v once_o but_o christ_n shall_v reign_v this_o his_o last_o enemy_n be_v destroy_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o now_o though_o this_o be_v do_v partly_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o abolish_v death_n 2_o tim._n 1.10_o have_v by_o his_o suffer_a death_n deliver_v his_o people_n ●●om_n that_o death_n which_o their_o sin_n have_v deserve_v heb._n 2.15_o yet_o it_o shall_v chief_o b●_n accomplish_v at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a when_o they_o shall_v pass_v into_o lif●_n eternal_a after_o which_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n rev._n 21.4_o for_o so_o the_o apost●●_n say_v express_o 1_o cor._n 15.54_o when_o this_o corruptible_a shall_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o th●_n mortal_a shall_v have_v put_v on_o immortality_n then_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o say_v ●●at_a be_v write_v death_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o th●_n follow_v word_n and_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v wipe_v away_o tear_n from_o off_o all_o face_n to_o wit_n of_o his_o people_n even_o as_o a_o tender_a mother_n wipe_v away_o the_o tear_n of_o her_o weep_a little_a child_n for_o though_o god_n do_v this_o partly_o by_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n here_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o complete_o do_v till_o they_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o which_o estate_n therefore_o this_o passage_n be_v apply_v by_o st._n john_n revel_v 7.17_o and_o 21.4_o and_o so_o likewise_o in_o the_o next_o clause_n and_o the_o rebuke_n or_o reproach_n of_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o off_o all_o the_o earth_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n will_v free_v his_o people_n from_o that_o extreme_a scorn_n and_o contempt_n which_o be_v cast_v upon_o they_o all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o from_o the_o world_n base_a and_o despightful_a usage_n of_o they_o in_o their_o continual_a afflict_v and_o persecute_v of_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v a_o people_n not_o worthy_a to_o live_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o now_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o here_o principal_o intend_v be_v the_o exceed_a glory_n whereunto_o god_n people_n shall_v be_v advance_v in_o heaven_n for_o when_o god_n shall_v take_v they_o into_o this_o bless_a and_o glorious_a condition_n than_o indeed_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v effectual_o take_v off_o from_o that_o vile_a and_o base_a esteem_n which_o they_o former_o have_v of_o they_o many_o good_a expositor_n do_v i_o know_v apply_v all_o this_o to_o the_o deliverance_n of_o god_n people_n out_o of_o babylon_n but_o it_o be_v only_o as_o look_v upon_o that_o as_o a_o type_n of_o this_o far_o great_a deliverance_n promise_v to_o god_n redeem_v once_o in_o and_o through_o the_o lord_n christ_n ver._n 9_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v in_o that_o day_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o that_o day_n when_o these_o promise_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v say_v to_o wit_n with_o wonder_n and_o exceed_v great_a joy_n for_o this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o language_n of_o the_o guest_n at_o the_o feast_n mention_v before_o ver_fw-la 6._o lo_o this_o be_v our_o god_n we_o have_v wait_v for_o he_o and_o he_o will_v save_v we_o etc._n etc._n which_o may_v be_v understand_v 1._o in_o the_o type_n of_o the_o rejoice_v of_o god_n people_n at_o the_o lord_n be_v deliver_v they_o out_o of_o babylon_n which_o they_o have_v long_o expect_v and_o come_v at_o last_o to_o pass_v according_a to_o god_n promise_n and_o their_o earnest_a expectation_n and_o take_v it_o thus_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o in_o this_o expression_n of_o their_o present_a joy_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n they_o do_v withal_o covert_o judge_v and_o condemn_v themselves_o because_o before_o their_o be_v carry_v into_o babylon_n by_o their_o disobey_v god_n law_n and_o seek_v to_o foreign_a prince_n for_o help_v in_o their_o danger_n they_o have_v not_o carry_v themselves_o towards_o the_o lord_n as_o now_o they_o find_v they_o shall_v have_v do_v or_o 2._o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n own_v christ_n at_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o embrace_v he_o by_o faith_n when_o tender_v to_o they_o in_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o true_a god_n their_o lord_n and_o saviour_n long_o ago_o promise_v they_o with_o great_a joy_n because_o of_o the_o peace_n make_v by_o he_o between_o god_n and_o they_o or_o 3._o of_o the_o church_n triumph_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o to_o receive_v they_o into_o his_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n ver._n 10._o for_o in_o this_o mountain_n shall_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n rest_n that_o be_v his_o powerful_a providence_n shall_v be_v constant_o and_o continual_o over_o his_o church_n to_o protect_v and_o bless_v they_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 80.17_o it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n with_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 28.20_o and_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o moab_n shall_v be_v tread_v down_o under_o he_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v under_o his_o foot_n psal_n 110.1_o moab_n be_v here_o particular_o mention_v because_o none_o be_v more_o constant_o and_o more_o fierce_o bend_v upon_o do_v mischief_n to_o god_n people_n than_o they_o be_v but_o under_o these_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n all_o the_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o his_o people_n be_v intend_v even_o as_o straw_n be_v tread_v down_o for_o the_o dunghill_n to_o wit_n the_o worst_a of_o the_o straw_n not_o fit_a to_o be_v reserve_v for_o any_o other_o use_n the_o word_n which_o we_o render_v tread_v down_o some_o translate_v thresh_v and_o according_o they_o read_v this_o verse_n thus_o and_o moab_n shall_v be_v thresh_v under_o he_o even_o as_o straw_n be_v thresh_v in_o madmenah_n and_o then_o take_v madmenah_n to_o be_v a_o city_n of_o moab_n call_v madman_n jer._n 48.2_o and_o hold_v that_o because_o this_o city_n be_v situate_a in_o a_o rich_a corn-country_n where_o there_o be_v abundance_n of_o straw_n which_o be_v the_o less_o regard_v thence_o the_o prophet_n use_v this_o expression_n here_o of_o straw_n thresh_v in_o madmenah_n ver._n 11._o and_o he_o shall_v spread_v forth_o his_o hand_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o as_o he_o that_o swim_v spread_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o swim_v etc._n etc._n some_o hold_n that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o moab_n with_o relation_n to_o the_o last_o word_n in_o the_o forego_n verse_n to_o wit_n that_o as_o the_o swimmer_n stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o swim_v so_o he_o be_v tread_v down_o by_o his_o enemy_n shall_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o beg_v for_o mercy_n both_o of_o god_n and_o his_o enemy_n or_o that_o he_o shall_v though_o in_o vain_a strive_v with_o all_o possible_a endeavour_n to_o save_v himself_o from_o utter_a ruin_n even_o as_o a_o shipwreck_a man_n be_v fall_v into_o the_o sea_n labour_v with_o all_o his_o might_n by_o swim_v to_o escape_v drown_v but_o clear_o as_o i_o conceive_v this_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v spread_v forth_o his_o hand_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o as_o he_o that_o swim_v spread_v forth_o

way_n and_o make_v their_o way_n plain_a and_o even_o before_o they_o so_o that_o they_o may_v go_v on_o comfortable_o therein_o or_o 2._o that_o compare_v together_o the_o upright_a way_n of_o the_o righteous_a with_o the_o perverse_a and_o false_a way_n of_o the_o wicked_a he_o do_v prosper_v the_o one_o and_o destroy_v the_o other_o or_o 3._o that_o he_o do_v so_o afflict_v they_o by_o their_o enemy_n when_o they_o go_v astray_o that_o he_o be_v very_o ready_a to_o deliver_v they_o again_o from_o their_o enemy_n upon_o their_o repentance_n i_o know_v many_o understand_v this_o whole_a verse_n of_o god_n make_v the_o way_n of_o his_o people_n by_o his_o providence_n fair_a and_o plain_a before_o they_o and_z according_o that_o word_n which_o we_o translate_v uprightness_n they_o render_v evenness_n or_o straightness_n the_o way_n of_o the_o just_a be_v evenness_n and_o suitable_o they_o render_v also_o the_o follow_a word_n thou_o most_o upright_o do_v level_v the_o path_n of_o the_o just_a but_o according_a to_o our_o translation_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n seem_v clear_o to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v before_o say_v ver._n 8._o yea_o in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o judgement_n o_o lord_n have_v we_o wait_v for_o thou_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n of_o the_o tender_a respect_n which_o god_n have_v always_o to_o his_o righteous_a servant_n here_o he_o show_v what_o their_o assure_a confidence_n concern_v this_o have_v wrought_v in_o they_o to_o wit_n that_o even_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o judgement_n that_o be_v under_o his_o forest_n chastisement_n they_o wait_v upon_o god_n in_o hope_n that_o of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n he_o will_v at_o last_o deliver_v they_o and_o receive_v they_o again_o into_o his_o favour_n now_o the_o affliction_n which_o god_n have_v bring_v upon_o his_o people_n he_o call_v judgement_n because_o therein_o god_n seem_v to_o carry_v himself_o as_o a_o judge_n punish_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n but_o yet_o in_o despense_v of_o they_o he_o do_v all_o with_o judgement_n and_o moderation_n and_o whole_o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o do_v they_o good_a according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 11.32_o but_o when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n and_o this_o expression_n in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o judgement_n be_v because_o it_o be_v god_n usual_a and_o constant_a way_n to_o afflict_v his_o people_n when_o they_o go_v astray_o for_o their_o spiritual_a advantage_n i_o know_v some_o understand_v this_o thus_o that_o the_o faithful_a wait_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o judgement_n that_o be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o constant_a obey_v his_o commandment_n or_o in_o a_o way_n which_o he_o have_v prescribe_v they_o in_o his_o word_n but_o the_o whole_a context_n show_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o chastisement_n wherewith_o he_o have_v chastise_v his_o people_n see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 1._o the_o desire_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v to_o thy_o name_n and_o to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o thou_o that_o be_v even_o in_o our_o great_a trouble_n our_o affection_n be_v not_o take_v off_o from_o thou_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 44.17_o nor_o do_v we_o cast_v off_o our_o confidence_n in_o thou_o but_o still_o our_o thought_n be_v upon_o thou_o thy_o word_n and_o promise_n we_o still_o pant_v after_o thy_o favour_n and_o seek_v after_o and_o wait_v for_o thy_o help_n and_o deliverance_n earnest_o desire_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o name_n may_v thereby_o be_v advance_v ver._n 9_o with_o my_o soul_n have_v i_o desire_v thou_o in_o the_o night_n yea_o with_o my_o spirit_n within_o i_o will_v i_o seek_v thou_o early_o that_o be_v i_o have_v desire_v thy_o favour_n thy_o gracious_a presence_n and_o help_n at_o all_o time_n even_o by_o night_n whilst_o other_o sleep_v and_o so_o still_o will_v do_v with_o all_o possible_a diligence_n and_o this_o be_v speak_v as_o in_o the_o name_n of_o every_o several_a person_n among_o the_o righteous_a that_o in_o this_o song_n be_v bring_v in_o praise_v god_n name_n for_o when_o thy_o judgement_n be_v in_o the_o earth_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n will_v learn_v righteousness_n this_o be_v add_v to_o show_v how_o they_o have_v be_v bring_v so_o to_o seek_v after_o god_n as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n word_n namely_o by_o the_o judgement_n they_o have_v lie_v under_o mention_v before_o ver_fw-la 8._o in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o judgement_n o_o lord_n have_v we_o wait_v for_o thou_o it_o be_v as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v and_o indeed_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o man_n all_o the_o world_n over_o to_o be_v bring_v by_o thy_o judgement_n to_o learn_v righteousness_n yet_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o all_o man_n be_v by_o god_n judgement_n win_v to_o true_a repentance_n but_o that_o usual_o when_o mercy_n do_v no_o good_a upon_o man_n yet_o judgement_n bring_v they_o in_o either_o serious_o to_o repent_v and_o amend_v their_o life_n or_o at_o least_o to_o make_v a_o outward_a show_n of_o do_v so_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 83.16_o which_o be_v far_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n ver._n 10._o let_v favour_n be_v show_v to_o the_o wicked_a etc._n etc._n have_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n what_o effect_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n do_v common_o work_v in_o man_n to_o wit_n that_o thereby_o they_o be_v b●●ught_v to_o learn_v righteousness_n for_o which_o see_v the_o forego_n note_n here_o they_o add_v that_o indeed_o some_o wicked_a wretch_n will_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o learn_v righteousness_n neither_o by_o mercy_n nor_o judgement_n how_o little_a mercy_n prevail_v with_o they_o be_v show_v in_o this_o verse_n let_v favour_n be_v show_v to_o the_o wicked_a yet_o will_v he_o not_o learn_v righteousness_n in_o the_o land_n of_o uprightness_n will_v he_o deal_v unjust_o whereby_o may_v be_v mean_v either_o judea_n call_v the_o holy_a land_n which_o god_n have_v give_v as_o a_o inheritance_n to_o his_o own_o peculiar_a people_n who_o he_o require_v to_o be_v a_o righteous_a holy_a people_n or_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n where_o uprightness_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n be_v strict_o require_v and_o practise_v but_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 143.10_o and_o will_v not_o behold_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v though_o the_o lord_n do_v by_o never_o so_o many_o wonderful_a work_n clear_o discover_v the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o all_o his_o divine_a attribute_n yet_o will_v they_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 28.5_o and_o then_o how_o little_a they_o be_v better_v by_o god_n judgement_n be_v show_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n ver._n 11._o lord_n when_o thy_o hand_n be_v lift_v up_o they_o will_v not_o see_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v though_o thou_o do_v punish_v they_o never_o so_o sore_o with_o the_o stroke_n of_o a_o hand_n lift_v up_o or_o rather_o though_o thy_o judgement_n be_v execute_v upon_o they_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o it_o be_v most_o apparent_a that_o thou_o have_v a_o special_a hand_n therein_o every_o one_o may_v see_v that_o they_o be_v the_o stroke_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o it_o but_o they_o shall_v see_v that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v foree_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o be_v ashamed_a for_o their_o envy_n at_o the_o people_n or_o towards_o thy_o people_n that_o be_v their_o envy_v the_o welfare_n of_o god_n people_n and_o spiteful_a endeavour_v to_o do_v they_o all_o the_o mischief_n they_o can_v yea_o the_o fire_n of_o thy_o enemy_n shall_v devour_v they_o that_o be_v the_o vengeance_n wherewith_o as_o with_o fire_n thou_o be_v wont_a to_o destroy_v thy_o enemy_n shall_v consume_v they_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 21.9_o and_o 97.3_o ver._n 12._o lord_n thou_o will_v ordain_v peace_n for_o we_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v whilst_o thou_o destroy_v our_o enemy_n thou_o will_v order_v it_o so_o that_o we_o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o prosperous_a and_o happy_a condition_n as_o thou_o have_v afflict_v we_o so_o thou_o will_v now_o also_o ordain_v peace_n for_o we_o see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 3._o and_o chap._n 9.6_o for_o thou_o also_o have_v wrought_v all_o our_o work_n in_o we_o that_o be_v all_o the_o good_a we_o have_v do_v or_o do_v with_o respect_n whereto_o we_o hope_v thou_o will_v afford_v we_o this_o peace_n thou_o have_v wrought_v it_o in_o we_o by_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n but_o indeed_o the_o most_o and_o best_a expositor_n will_v have_v this_o read_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n for_o thou_o also_o have_v wrought_v all_o our_o work_n for_o we_o and_o

the_o lord_n vineyard_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 5.1_o a_o vineyard_n of_o red_a wine_n that_o be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o generous_a wine_n for_o such_o their_o red_a wine_n be_v account_v in_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n whence_o be_v that_o of_o solomon_n prov._n 23.31_o lo●k_v not_o thou_o upon_o the_o wine_n when_o it_o be_v red_a and_o those_o expression_n gen._n 49.11_o and_o deut._n 32.14_o where_o moses_n call_v their_o wine_n the_o blood_n and_o the_o pure_a blood_n of_o the_o grape_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 75.8_o it_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v behold_v the_o lord_n vineyard_n that_o before_o bring_v forth_o nothing_o but_o wild_a grape_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 5.2_o and_o have_v thereupon_o lie_v a_o long_a time_n desolate_a and_o tread_v down_o be_v now_o become_v a_o vineyard_n that_o yield_v the_o choice_a wine_n and_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n people_n be_v now_o become_v a_o holy_a and_o a_o righteous_a people_n yield_v fruit_n very_o acceptable_a to_o god_n which_o may_v be_v mean_v partly_o of_o god_n people_n after_o their_o return_n out_o of_o babylon_n but_o especial_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n however_o in_o the_o whole_a there_o seem_v to_o he_o a_o allusion_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n when_o at_o their_o vintage_n they_o use_v to_o sing_v song_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o jollity_n by_o way_n of_o extol_v the_o excellency_n and_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o their_o vineyard_n ver._n 3._o i_o the_o lord_n do_v keep_v it_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v though_o of_o late_o i_o have_v seem_v whole_o regardless_o of_o she_o yet_o now_o i_o will_v watch_v over_o she_o to_o keep_v and_o preserve_v she_o and_o i_o will_v water_v she_o with_o the_o gracious_a shower_n and_o dew_n of_o my_o word_n and_o spirit_n deut._n 32.2_o and_o with_o a_o constant_a supply_n of_o whatever_o be_v requisite_a to_o bring_v she_o into_o a_o fruitful_a and_o flourish_a condition_n ver._n 4._o fury_n be_v not_o in_o i_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v say_v some_o good_a expositor_n my_o people_n be_v now_o humble_v and_o reform_v my_o fury_n and_o anger_n against_o they_o be_v quite_o over_o who_o will_v set_v the_o brier_n and_o thorn_n against_o i_o in_o battle_n i_o will_v go_v through_o they_o i_o will_v burn_v they_o together_o that_o be_v if_o any_o therefore_o shall_v set_v themselves_o against_o my_o people_n now_o under_o my_o protection_n like_o prick_a brier_n and_o thorn_n to_o ve●_n and_o molest_v they_o it_o will_v be_v indeed_o but_o as_o if_o so_o many_o brier_n and_o thorn_n shall_v be_v set_v against_o i_o in_o battle_n that_o be_o a_o consume_a fire_n i_o will_v soon_o not_o only_o break_v through_o they_o and_o trample_v they_o down_o but_o also_o burn_v they_o up_o and_o destroy_v they_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 10.17_o but_o i_o rather_o take_v this_o as_o spoken_z not_o of_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n but_o of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n themselves_o and_o that_o it_o be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o prevent_v a_o objection_n that_o may_v arise_v in_o their_o mind_n concern_v the_o lord_n tender_a care_n over_o his_o people_n his_o vineyard_n in_o his_o continual_a keep_n it_o and_o water_v it_o because_o they_o may_v think_v that_o this_o promise_n can_v not_o consist_v with_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n have_v so_o often_o tell_v they_o concern_v those_o sad_a calamity_n and_o devastation_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o they_o to_o this_o the_o lord_n answer_v fury_n be_v not_o in_o i_o to_o wit_n towards_o my_o church_n and_o people_n it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o be_o not_o in_o myself_o subject_a to_o be_v transport_v with_o furious_a passion_n and_o so_o prone_a easy_o and_o without_o any_o just_a cause_n to_o break_v forth_o in_o wrath_n against_o man_n and_o to_o be_v implacable_a therein_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a i_o be_o slow_a to_o anger_v and_o very_o ready_a to_o show_v mercy_n and_o especial_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o i_o in_o regard_n of_o my_o people_n when_o i_o be_o offend_v with_o they_o it_o be_v with_o the_o anger_n of_o a_o love_a father_n it_o be_v not_o in_o fury_n and_o rage_n and_o implacable_a wrath_n and_o therefore_o when_o i_o shall_v chastise_v you_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o a_o purpose_n to_o reform_v and_o not_o to_o destroy_v you_o so_o that_o this_o be_v effect_v in_o you_o i_o shall_v soon_o make_v good_a this_o promise_n to_o you_o as_o for_o the_o next_o word_n who_o will_v set_v the_o brier_n and_o thorn_n against_o i_o in_o battle_n i_o will_v go_v through_o they_o i_o will_v burn_v they_o together_o the_o drift_n thereof_o be_v i_o conceive_v to_o imply_v either_o 1._o that_o if_o he_o be_v furious_o bend_v against_o they_o to_o destroy_v they_o they_o will_v be_v but_o as_o so_o many_o brier_n and_o thorn_n before_o a_o consume_a fire_n he_o can_v easy_o make_v a_o end_n of_o they_o so_o that_o they_o may_v thereby_o see_v that_o it_o be_v of_o his_o mercy_n and_o free_a grace_n towards_o they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o consume_v or_o 2._o that_o if_o he_o be_v contend_v which_o he_o have_v much_o rather_o with_o the_o profane_a one_o of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o esteem_v no_o better_a than_o so_o many_o brier_n and_o thorn_n his_o wrath_n shall_v free_o break_v forth_o against_o they_o and_o utter_o consume_v they_o but_o with_o his_o vineyard_n his_o inheritance_n his_o own_o adopt_a people_n he_o will_v not_o he_o can_v not_o deal_v thus_o or_o 3_o that_o if_o he_o be_v to_o deal_v only_o with_o the_o wicked_a among_o his_o people_n that_o be_v as_o so_o many_o brier_n and_o thorn_n set_v themselves_o in_o battle-array_n against_o he_o he_o will_v soon_o destroy_v they_o and_o as_o willing_o as_o the_o husbandman_n destroy_v the_o brier_n and_o thorn_n in_o his_o vineyard_n but_o with_o his_o belove_a vineyard_n he_o can_v not_o do_v so_o if_o he_o be_v purpose_v to_o destroy_v the_o brier_n and_o thorn_n among_o they_o yet_o he_o will_v be_v careful_a to_o do_v that_o so_o that_o he_o may_v not_o destroy_v the_o vine_n together_o with_o they_o or_o 4._o that_o if_o he_o shall_v find_v none_o but_o brier_n and_o thorn_n among_o his_o people_n than_o indeed_o he_o shall_v soon_o destroy_v they_o but_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o reform_a people_n he_o will_v be_v far_o from_o proceed_v in_o such_o fury_n against_o they_o ver._n 5._o or_o let_v he_o take_v hold_n of_o my_o strength_n etc._n etc._n 1_o by_o take_v hold_n on_o god_n strength_n may_v be_v mean_v a_o serious_a consideration_n of_o the_o infinite_a strength_n and_o power_n of_o god_n either_o to_o destroy_v his_o enemy_n or_o to_o bless_v his_o faithful_a servant_n 2_o a_o apprehend_v this_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n when_o man_n believe_v it_o and_o apply_v the_o truth_n hereof_o unto_o themselves_o and_o 3_o that_o use_v of_o all_o holy_a mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v appease_v his_o wrath_n and_o so_o stay_v his_o hand_n from_o smite_v or_o burn_v they_o up_o such_o as_o be_v repentance_n and_o fervent_a prayer_n and_o whereby_o they_o may_v engage_v his_o strength_n to_o be_v put_v forth_o for_o their_o protection_n and_o benefit_n in_o every_o regard_n and_o this_o be_v require_v here_o as_o a_o mean_n of_o man_n make_v their_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o prevent_v their_o be_v consume_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o his_o indignation_n and_o that_o with_o a_o promise_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v effectual_a thereto_o that_o he_o may_v make_v peace_n with_o i_o and_o he_o shall_v make_v peace_n with_o i_o and_o it_o may_v be_v take_v as_o speak_v either_o to_o his_o enemy_n those_o wicked_a one_o that_o be_v in_o his_o sight_n as_o so_o many_o brier_n and_o thorn_n that_o god_n will_v be_v reconcile_v even_o to_o they_o if_o they_o will_v thus_o stay_v his_o hand_n and_o make_v their_o peace_n with_o he_o or_o else_o to_o his_o own_o people_n as_o a_o evidence_n that_o he_o be_v not_o furious_o bend_v against_o they_o to_o destroy_v they_o because_o though_o he_o can_v easy_o burn_v they_o up_o as_o so_o many_o brier_n and_o thorn_n yet_o he_o rather_o desire_v that_o they_o shall_v thus_o stay_v his_o hand_n and_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o ver._n 6._o he_o shall_v cause_v they_o that_o come_v of_o jacob_n to_o take_v root_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n his_o israel_n his_o vineyard_n the_o posterity_n of_o jacob_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 80.9_o as_o be_v further_a clear_a by_o the_o follow_a word_n israel_n shall_v blossom_v and_o bud_n and_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o though_o this_o people_n

and_o power_n shall_v be_v sudden_o waste_v and_o consume_v and_o bring_v to_o nothing_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o poet_n par_fw-fr levibus_fw-la ventis_fw-la voluerieque_fw-la simillima_fw-la somno_fw-la and_o this_o likewise_o some_o apply_v to_o the_o sudden_a destruction_n of_o sennacherib_n army_n and_o other_o though_o not_o so_o fit_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o babylonian_n within_o a_o while_n after_o they_o have_v ruin_v jerusalem_n by_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n but_o it_o seem_v far_o better_o to_o suit_n with_o the_o context_n that_o as_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n so_o here_o still_o the_o prophet_n shall_v proceed_v on_o in_o threaten_v the_o jew_n and_o they_o that_o understand_v it_o so_o do_v according_o hold_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o expression_n here_o use_v to_o be_v either_o 1._o that_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o fight_v against_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o dream_n of_o a_o night-vision_n to_o wit_n to_o the_o jew_n in_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o secure_a and_o fearless_a either_o of_o their_o invasion_n or_o of_o their_o prevail_a over_o they_o when_o they_o invade_v they_o that_o it_o shall_v come_v unexpected_o upon_o they_o and_o seem_v incredible_a to_o they_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o dream_n rather_o than_o real_o do_v or_o 2._o rather_o that_o the_o enemy_n that_o shall_v fight_v against_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v as_o man_n in_o a_o dream_n to_o wit_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o insatiable_a covetousness_n and_o cruelty_n as_o be_v explain_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n ver._n 8._o it_o shall_v even_o be_v as_o when_o a_o hungry_a man_n dream_v and_o behold_v he_o eat_v but_o he_o awake_v and_o his_o soul_n be_v empty_a &c_n &c_n that_o be_v as_o a_o hungry_a man_n in_o his_o sleep_n when_o he_o dream_v he_o be_v eat_v as_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o man_n in_o such_o a_o condition_n to_o do_v do_v in_o a_o instant_n devour_v all_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v set_v before_o he_o but_o when_o he_o be_v awaken_v the_o man_n be_v as_o hungry_a as_o ever_o he_o be_v before_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o the_o enemy_n that_o fight_v against_o jerusalem_n they_o shall_v greedy_o and_o speedy_o devour_v jerusalem_n but_o when_o they_o have_v so_o do_v all_o they_o have_v do_v shall_v be_v to_o they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v do_v nothing_o they_o shall_v still_o be_v as_o eager_a in_o their_o rage_n against_o you_o as_o hungry_a and_o thirsty_a after_o your_o blood_n and_o ruin_n as_o they_o be_v at_o the_o first_o when_o they_o have_v glut_v themselves_o as_o one_o will_v think_v with_o your_o blood_n they_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o satisfy_v than_o a_o dreamer_n be_v with_o what_o he_o eat_v or_o drink_v in_o his_o dream_n this_o exposition_n agree_v best_a with_o that_o which_o go_v before_o yet_o some_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o disappointment_n of_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o enemy_n concern_v the_o ruin_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o which_o see_v the_o forego_n note_v ver._n 9_o stay_v yourselves_o and_o wonder_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o prophet_n do_v here_o enter_v upon_o a_o very_a sharp_a invective_n against_o the_o strange_a security_n and_o stupidity_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o not_o mind_v the_o dreadful_a judgement_n which_o god_n have_v threaten_v to_o bring_v upon_o they_o and_o because_o the_o follow_a word_n be_v render_v by_o some_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n take_v your_o pleasure_n and_o riot_n therefore_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v here_o to_o these_o secure_a wretch_n stay_v yourselves_o and_o wonder_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v speak_v ironical_o persist_v in_o your_o slight_n what_o be_v speak_v hold_v off_o still_o from_o harken_v to_o my_o word_n and_o only_o through_o infidelity_n make_v a_o wonderment_n at_o what_o be_v threaten_v as_o esteem_v they_o strange_a and_o altogether_o unlikely_a thing_n and_o thereupon_o take_v your_o pleasure_n and_o riot_n as_o no_o way_n fear_v that_o any_o such_o evil_n will_v come_v upon_o you_o alas_o all_o this_o proceed_v from_o a_o senseless_a spirit_n they_o be_v drunken_a etc._n etc._n but_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o people_n in_o general_n or_o to_o the_o faithful_a among_o they_o stay_v yourselves_o and_o wonder_n that_o be_v stay_v long_o in_o your_o thought_n and_o meditation_n upon_o that_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v concern_v the_o sore_a judgement_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o you_o or_o that_o which_o i_o say_v at_o present_a concern_v the_o security_n and_o stupidity_n of_o this_o people_n and_o wonder_n and_o be_v astonish_v at_o it_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o more_o you_o muse_v of_o it_o the_o more_o cause_n you_o will_v find_v to_o wonder_v at_o it_o but_o that_o will_v be_v all_o you_o will_v be_v able_a to_o do_v you_o will_v be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o for_o the_o help_a of_o yourselves_o cry_v you_o out_o and_o cry_v to_o wit_n for_o the_o sad_a condition_n you_o be_v in_o and_o the_o grievous_a misery_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o you_o they_o be_v drunken_a but_o not_o with_o wine_n they_o stagger_v but_o not_o with_o strong_a drink_n that_o be_v they_o be_v stupid_a and_o senseless_a and_o mad_a and_o mistake_v and_o miscarry_v in_o all_o their_o counsel_n and_o course_n like_v so_o many_o drunken_a man_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 19.14_o and_o 24.20_o and_o 28.7_o 8._o ver._n 10._o for_o the_o lord_n have_v pour_v upon_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o deep_a sleep_n and_o have_v close_v your_o eye_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o lord_n for_o your_o obstinacy_n have_v smite_v you_o with_o judicial_a blindness_n and_o stupidity_n by_o reason_n whereof_o you_o mind_n thing_n no_o more_o than_o those_o do_v that_o in_o a_o lethargy_n be_v strike_v with_o a_o deep_a sleep_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 6.10_o and_o see_v also_o rom._n 11.8_o the_o prophet_n and_o your_o ruler_n the_o seer_n have_v he_o cover_v to_o wit_n with_o a_o mist_n or_o veil_n of_o spiritual_a blindness_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 25.7_o by_o the_o prophet_n here_o be_v mean_v their_o false_a prophet_n who_o be_v also_o call_v seer_n see_v the_o note_n 2_o sam._n 15.27_o and_o then_o for_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o your_o ruler_n the_o seer_n either_o thereby_o be_v mean_v the_o most_o see_v wise_a and_o prudent_a among_o their_o ruler_n or_o their_o seer_n be_v call_v their_o ruler_n because_o in_o those_o time_n of_o confusion_n their_o false_a prophet_n will_v intrude_v upon_o matter_n of_o government_n for_o which_o see_n jer._n 26.8_o however_o these_o be_v mention_v particular_o either_o only_a to_o show_v that_o not_o only_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n but_o even_o the_o wise_a among_o they_o shall_v be_v thus_o blind_v or_o else_o to_o set_v forth_o how_o great_a and_o unavoidable_a the_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o the_o people_n must_v needs_o be_v when_o their_o teacher_n by_o who_o they_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v and_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o understanding_n shall_v be_v as_o blind_a and_o stupid_a as_o other_o ver._n 11._o and_o the_o vision_n of_o all_o be_v become_v unto_o you_o as_o the_o word_n of_o a_o book_n or_o letter_n that_o be_v seal_v etc._n etc._n the_o drift_n of_o this_o passage_n in_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a verse_n be_v to_o show_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o judiciary_n blindness_n wherewith_o god_n have_v strike_v the_o jew_n neither_o the_o learned_a nor_o the_o unlearned_a that_o be_v neither_o their_o priest_n prophet_n and_o great_a man_n nor_o the_o simple_a unlettered_a people_n will_v reap_v any_o good_a by_o he_o or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o prophet_n make_v know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o they_o though_o it_o be_v do_v never_o so_o plain_o to_o the_o learned_a it_o will_v through_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n be_v as_o a_o book_n that_o be_v seal_v which_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o this_o verse_n and_o then_o for_o the_o unlearned_a it_o will_v be_v to_o they_o as_o a_o book_n which_o though_o open_a yet_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o it_o be_v seal_v because_o they_o can_v read_v it_o which_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n ver._n 13._o wherefore_o the_o lord_n say_v etc._n etc._n here_o the_o cause_n be_v show_v why_o god_n have_v deliver_v they_o up_o to_o this_o blindness_n and_o stupidity_n of_o mind_n 1._o it_o be_v for_o their_o hypocrisy_n and_o formality_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n for_o as_o much_o as_o this_o people_n draw_v near_o i_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o with_o their_o lip_n do_v honour_n i_o but_o have_v remove_v their_o heart_n far_o from_o i_o that_o be_v forasmuch_o as_o they_o make_v a_o fair_a outward_a profession_n of_o

when_o you_o turn_v to_o the_o left_a that_o be_v say_v some_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n whithersoever_o thou_o go_v or_o rather_o when_o you_o be_v about_o to_o turn_v some_o way_n or_o other_o out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n and_o by_o this_o word_n behind_o they_o may_v be_v mean_v both_o 1._o the_o word_n of_o their_o teacher_n mention_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n whereby_o god_n will_v be_v continual_o ready_a to_o direct_v they_o in_o the_o right_a way_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o go_v astray_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o this_o expression_n a_o allusion_n to_o schoolmaster_n who_o follow_v their_o scholar_n as_o they_o go_v along_o the_o better_a to_o watch_v over_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o call_v to_o they_o and_o mind_n they_o of_o their_o way_n when_o they_o do_v not_o regard_v it_o as_o they_o shall_v or_o to_o shepherd_n that_o come_v behind_o their_o sheep_n use_v to_o whistle_v they_o in_o when_o he_o see_v they_o begin_v to_o straggle_v and_o likewise_o 2._o the_o voice_n of_o god_n spirit_n whereby_o he_o do_v secret_o speak_v to_o their_o heart_n and_o persuade_v they_o to_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o their_o teacher_n yea_o and_o 3._o that_o god_n will_v follow_v they_o with_o the_o admonition_n and_o persuasion_n of_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n even_o then_o when_o they_o turn_v their_o back_n upon_o he_o not_o give_v over_o until_o he_o have_v prevail_v with_o they_o for_o those_o word_n thy_o ear_n shall_v hear_v a_o word_n behind_o thou_o seem_v to_o imply_v that_o as_o god_n will_v give_v they_o teacher_n so_o he_o will_v also_o give_v they_o ear_n to_o hearken_v to_o and_o obey_v their_o teacher_n ver._n 22._o you_o shall_v defile_v also_o the_o cover_n of_o thy_o grave_a image_n of_o silver_n and_o the_o ornament_n of_o thy_o melt_a image_n of_o gold_n etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o after_o god_n have_v humble_v they_o by_o the_o judgement_n before_o mention_v and_o after_o the_o great_a deliverance_n he_o have_v wrought_v for_o they_o before_o promise_v they_o shall_v take_v the_o plate_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n wherewith_o their_o image_n be_v cover_v or_o the_o rich_a garment_n and_o ornament_n wherewith_o they_o be_v attire_v or_o rather_o their_o image_n themselves_o cover_v and_o over-laid_a with_o leave_n or_o plate_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o shall_v break_v or_o tear_v they_o in_o piece_n as_o filthy_a thing_n and_o dispose_v of_o they_o in_o some_o common_a profane_a and_o disgraceful_a way_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 2.20_o and_o 2_o king_n 23.8_o thou_o shall_v cast_v they_o away_o as_o a_o menstruous_a cloth_n thou_o shall_v say_v unto_o it_o that_o be_v to_o each_o of_o the_o thing_n before_o mention_v get_v thou_o hence_o ver._n 23._o then_o shall_v he_o give_v the_o rain_n of_o thy_o seed_n that_o thou_o shall_v sow_v thy_o ground_n withal_o and_o bread_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n as_o with_o reference_n to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v before_o ver_fw-la 20._o concern_v god_n give_v they_o the_o bread_n of_o adversity_n and_o the_o water_n of_o affliction_n here_o the_o prophet_n promise_v that_o upon_o their_o repentance_n god_n will_v cause_v their_o land_n to_o yield_v they_o a_o rich_a increase_n and_o this_o shall_v abundant_o make_v up_o all_o the_o damage_n they_o have_v receive_v by_o the_o assyrian_n and_o it_o thy_o grain_n or_o breadcorn_n shall_v be_v fat_a and_o plenteous_a see_v the_o note_n deut._n 23.14_o and_o see_v also_o the_o note_n gen._n 27.28_o ver._n 24._o the_o ox_n likewise_o and_o the_o young_a ass_n that_o ear_n the_o ground_n shall_v eat_v clean_a provender_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v thou_o shall_v have_v such_o abundance_n of_o corn_n that_o thou_o shall_v give_v thy_o cattle_n clean_a provender_n to_o wit_n provender_n of_o pure_a corn_n without_o any_o mixture_n of_o chaff_n which_o have_v be_v winnow_v with_o the_o shovel_n and_o with_o the_o fan_n that_o be_v with_o either_o of_o they_o or_o with_o both_o one_o after_o the_o other_o ver._n 25._o and_o there_o shall_v be_v upon_o every_o high_a mountain_n and_o upon_o every_o high_a hill_n river_n and_o stream_n of_o water_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v so_o great_a shall_v the_o shower_n of_o rain_n be_v mention_v before_o ver_fw-la 23._o that_o from_o the_o mountain_n and_o hill_n stream_n of_o water_n like_o river_n shall_v run_v down_o into_o the_o valley_n which_o shall_v make_v the_o whole_a land_n yield_v great_a increase_n yea_o even_o those_o mountain_n and_o hill_n that_o use_v to_o be_v dry_a and_o barren_a in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o great_a slaughter_n when_o the_o tower_n fall_v that_o be_v at_o the_o time_n when_o god_n shall_v make_v a_o mighty_a slaughter_n among_o your_o enemy_n the_o assyrian_n that_o have_v bring_v you_o into_o so_o great_a strait_n wherein_o among_o other_o even_o their_o great_a noble_n and_o prince_n shall_v fall_v the_o over-topping_a tower_n here_o mean_v see_v the_o note_n chap._n 2.15_o so_o that_o this_o be_v add_v purposely_o to_o set_v forth_o how_o exceed_v great_a the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o they_o at_o that_o time_n shall_v be_v and_o how_o exceed_o great_a their_o joy_n thereupon_o will_v be_v which_o he_o far_o enlarge_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n when_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o shall_v make_v such_o havoc_n among_o their_o enemy_n and_o withal_o bless_v their_o land_n with_o so_o great_a a_o increase_n many_o i_o know_v understand_v this_o of_o the_o great_a slaughter_n of_o the_o babylonian_n by_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n and_o by_o the_o tower_n that_o shall_v fall_v many_o understand_v the_o tower_n of_o babylon_n or_o the_o high_a tower_n which_o the_o assyrian_n have_v build_v for_o the_o besiege_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o the_o former_a exposition_n do_v far_o better_a suit_n with_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o chapter_n ver._n 26._o moreover_o etc._n etc._n this_o in_o this_o verse_n be_v add_v to_o set_v forth_o those_o rapture_n of_o joy_n wherewith_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v transport_v when_o on_o a_o sudden_a god_n shall_v so_o miraculous_o destroy_v their_o proud_a enemy_n the_o assyrian_n and_o thereby_o deliver_v they_o from_o from_o all_o those_o fear_n and_o danger_n they_o be_v in_o and_o out_o of_o which_o it_o seem_v impossible_a they_o shall_v ever_o escape_v moreover_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o prophet_n say_v some_o begin_v with_o this_o because_o this_o slaughter_n of_o the_o assyrian_n be_v make_v in_o the_o night_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v sevenfold_a as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n that_o be_v the_o sun_n shall_v shine_v with_o as_o much_o brightness_n on_o that_o day_n as_o if_o seven_o sun_n be_v shine_v together_o in_o the_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n bind_v up_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o people_n and_o heal_v the_o stroke_n of_o their_o wound_n that_o be_v when_o the_o lord_n shall_v heal_v the_o state_n of_o judah_n of_o all_o the_o breach_n and_o wound_n make_v therein_o by_o the_o chaldean_n or_o rather_o by_o the_o assyrian_n light_n be_v usual_o put_v for_o joy_n in_o the_o scripture_n see_v the_o note_n esther_n 8.16_o and_o psal_n 112.4_o and_o darkness_n for_o sorrow_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o as_o the_o heavenly_a light_n be_v say_v to_o withdraw_v their_o light_n from_o man_n when_o they_o be_v in_o extreme_a darkness_n and_o sorrow_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 13.10_o so_o here_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o set_v forth_o what_o exceed_v joy_n there_o shall_v be_v among_o the_o jew_n when_o the_o chaldean_n shall_v be_v vanquish_v by_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n and_o cyrus_n shall_v set_v they_o free_a from_o their_o bondage_n or_o rather_o as_o be_v often_o note_v before_o when_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v so_o sudden_o and_o strange_o deliver_v from_o the_o invasion_n and_o siege_n of_o the_o assyrian_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o moon_n shall_v shine_v as_o bright_a as_o the_o sun_n and_o that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v sevenfold_a more_o than_o at_o other_o time_n it_o be_v the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o heavenly_a light_n shall_v seem_v to_o congratulate_v they_o for_o their_o happiness_n in_o their_o be_v so_o miraculous_o deliver_v out_o of_o the_o very_a jaw_n of_o death_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v think_v the_o light_n of_o that_o day_n through_o the_o excess_n of_o their_o joy_n sevenfold_a bright_a than_o any_o day_n they_o have_v see_v before_o some_o i_o know_v understand_v this_o of_o the_o glorious_a condition_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n yea_o indeed_o most_o expositor_n understand_v it_o of_o the_o exceed_a great_a joy_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o earth_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o

of_o all_o sinful_a passion_n and_o corruption_n in_o they_o and_o refresh_v their_o scorch_a conscience_n with_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o spirit_n ver._n 3._o and_o the_o eye_n of_o they_o that_o see_v shall_v not_o be_v dim_a and_o the_o ear_n of_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v hearken_v that_o be_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v spiritual_o blind_a and_o deaf_a to_o the_o hear_n of_o god_n word_n as_o they_o be_v before_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 29.18_o for_o this_o be_v now_o oppose_v to_o the_o judgement_n before_o threaten_v concern_v the_o blind_a their_o eye_n and_o deafen_a their_o ear_n chap._n 6.9_o 10._o and_o this_o i_o conceive_v be_v principal_o mean_v of_o the_o enlighten_v of_o mind_n and_o teachable_a frame_n of_o spirit_n which_o christ_n will_v work_v in_o his_o people_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n ver._n 4._o the_o heart_n also_o of_o the_o rash_a shall_v understand_v knowledge_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o that_o be_v heady_a and_o rash_a as_o all_o foolish_a and_o unregenerate_a person_n be_v do_v inconsiderate_o whatever_o their_o own_o carnal_a heart_n or_o other_o as_o foolish_a as_o themselves_o shall_v suggest_v to_o they_o without_o ever_o advise_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n safe_a or_o perilous_a shall_v become_v understanding_n prudent_a and_o discreet_a person_n though_o none_o be_v more_o hard_a to_o be_v teach_v than_o such_o giddy-headed_a and_o rash_a person_n yet_o even_o they_o shall_v learn_v to_o be_v serious_a and_o well_o advise_v in_o all_o their_o way_n so_o that_o here_o again_o the_o know_v and_o understand_v heart_n now_o promise_v be_v oppose_v to_o the_o fat_a and_o stupid_a heart_n before_o threaten_a chap._n 6.10_o yea_o and_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o the_o knowledge_n here_o promise_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o heart_n the_o heart_n also_o of_o the_o rash_a shall_v understand_v knowledge_n the_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n be_v only_o in_o his_o mind_n and_o head_n but_o that_o which_o be_v here_o promise_v be_v such_o as_o shall_v be_v accompany_v with_o the_o fear_n and_o love_n of_o god_n and_o other_o holy_a affection_n wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o stammerer_n shall_v be_v ready_a to_o speak_v plain_o or_o elegant_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n that_o be_v they_o that_o before_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n but_o weak_o and_o as_o it_o be_v stammer_o and_o doubt_o shall_v be_v then_o able_a to_o speak_v of_o they_o plain_o and_o full_o and_o excellent_o and_o withal_o sincere_o as_o when_o they_o confess_v their_o sin_n they_o shall_v do_v it_o free_o and_o full_o and_o when_o they_o make_v profession_n of_o their_o faith_n they_o shall_v do_v it_o clear_o and_o plain_o etc._n etc._n ver._n 5._o the_o vile_a person_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o call_v liberal_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o vicious_a worthless_a man_n or_o the_o base_a sordid_a miser_n which_o agree_v best_a with_o that_o which_o follow_v nor_o the_o churl_n say_v to_o be_v bountiful_a the_o meaning_n as_o many_o think_v be_v that_o in_o the_o better_a part_n of_o hezekiah_n reign_n to_o wit_n when_o god_n have_v deliver_v jerusalem_n from_o that_o dangerous_a invasion_n of_o the_o assyrian_n and_o himself_o from_o a_o very_a dangerous_a sickness_n there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o reformation_n in_o the_o land_n that_o such_o wicked_a wretch_n and_o covetous_a churl_n shall_v neither_o 1._o be_v soothe_v up_o by_o false_a prophet_n in_o their_o vile_a way_n as_o they_o have_v be_v nor_o 2._o be_v admire_v applaud_v and_o extol_v by_o the_o people_n as_o very_o good_a man_n and_o liberal_a bountiful_a man_n when_o it_o be_v do_v mere_o out_o of_o fear_n or_o flattrery_a because_o they_o be_v rich_a or_o great_a in_o the_o world_n or_o 3._o much_o less_o be_v advance_v to_o or_o continue_v in_o place_n of_o honour_n and_o magistracy_n as_o it_o have_v be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o ahaz_n of_o who_o it_o may_v be_v some_o have_v continue_v too_o in_o their_o place_n during_o the_o former_a and_o more_o unsettle_a time_n of_o hezekiah_n reign_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o last_o be_v that_o among_o the_o jew_n prince_n and_o man_n in_o high_a place_n have_v usual_o these_o title_n of_o honour_n give_v they_o liberal_a and_o bountiful_a and_o benefactor_n as_o we_o find_v it_o luke_n 22.25_o the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n exercise_v lordship_n over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o exercise_n authority_n upon_o they_o be_v call_v benefactor_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n here_o translate_v liberal_a be_v often_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n use_v for_o prince_n as_o prov._n 17.7_o and_o mal._n 1.8_o but_o now_o understand_v this_o as_o we_o must_v mystical_o of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o the_o meaning_n seem_v to_o be_v either_o as_o before_o that_o in_o those_o day_n man_n shall_v be_v esteem_v as_o they_o be_v vice_n shall_v not_o be_v count_v virtue_n nor_o vicious_a man_n be_v admire_v and_o advance_v or_o rather_o that_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n shall_v so_o clear_o discover_v what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o be_v evil_a and_o so_o powerful_o convince_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n that_o the_o fair_a show_n and_o pretence_n of_o wicked_a man_n shall_v not_o serve_v their_o turn_n and_o that_o the_o godly_a be_v in_o esteem_n shall_v have_v the_o more_o liberty_n and_o power_n to_o restrain_v the_o petulancy_n of_o ungodly_a man_n ver._n 6._o for_o the_o vile_a person_n shall_v speak_v villainy_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a verse_n a_o reason_n be_v give_v of_o that_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n to_o wit_n why_o vile_a wickked_a person_n or_o base_a covetous_a churl_n shall_v not_o be_v admire_v or_o extol_v as_o liberal_a bountiful_a man_n by_o the_o people_n or_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o place_n of_o dignity_n and_o power_n and_o authority_n especial_o say_v some_o when_o the_o gospel-light_n shall_v come_v to_o make_v a_o clear_a discovery_n of_o man_n namely_o because_o such_o person_n will_v both_o by_o word_n and_o deed_n make_v it_o apparent_a what_o they_o be_v no_o way_n fit_a to_o be_v so_o admire_v or_o so_o advance_v for_o the_o vile_a person_n will_v speak_v villainy_n that_o be_v his_o tongue_n will_v vent_v the_o wickedness_n and_o villainy_n that_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o his_o heart_n will_v work_v iniquity_n that_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n he_o will_v be_v still_o plot_v and_o contrive_v wickedness_n and_o mischief_n to_o practise_v hypocrisy_n that_o be_v even_o to_o cover_v over_o his_o wicked_a practice_n with_o fair_a pretence_n of_o religion_n and_o justice_n which_o make_v his_o wickedness_n the_o more_o abominable_a and_o to_o utter_v error_n against_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o pronounce_v unjust_a sentence_n in_o judgement_n or_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v pronounce_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o command_n of_o god_n this_o i_o conceive_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o expression_n for_o though_o thereby_o may_v be_v mean_v also_o all_o his_o blasphemous_a and_o atheistical_a speech_n against_o god_n and_o his_o providence_n his_o flout_a at_o god_n word_n and_o worship_n and_o prophet_n all_o religion_n and_o piety_n and_o all_o profane_a speech_n as_o be_v with_o such_o man_n yet_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o particular_a before_o mention_v be_v here_o at_o least_o principal_o intend_v because_o this_o suit_n best_o with_o that_o which_o go_v before_o and_o that_o which_o follow_v after_o to_o make_v empty_a the_o soul_n of_o the_o hungry_a and_o he_o will_v cause_v the_o drink_n of_o the_o thirsty_a to_o fail_v that_o be_v to_o oppress_v the_o poor_a among_o the_o people_n and_o to_o bereave_v they_o of_o those_o thing_n wherewith_o their_o life_n shall_v be_v sustain_v some_o i_o know_v do_v understand_v those_o word_n and_o to_o utter_v error_n against_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o wicked_a man_n spread_a false_a doctrine_n among_o the_o people_n whereby_o they_o be_v lead_v into_o error_n and_o according_o they_o also_o expound_v the_o follow_a word_n to_o make_v empty_a the_o soul_n of_o the_o hungry_a etc._n etc._n of_o his_o withhold_a the_o doctrine_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n from_o the_o people_n that_o spiritual_a nourishment_n wherewith_o their_o hungry_a and_o thirsty_a soul_n shall_v have_v be_v refresh_v but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o usual_a sin_n of_o the_o vile_a person_n and_o the_o churl_n of_o who_o the_o prophet_n be_v here_o speak_v ver._n 7._o the_o instrument_n also_o of_o the_o churl_n be_v evil_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v say_v some_o all_z those_o he_o employ_v as_o his_o instrument_n for_o

the_o enemy_n and_o indeed_o some_o read_v this_o last_o clause_n so_o burn_v upon_o all_o the_o house_n of_o joy_n in_o the_o joyous_a city_n which_o how_o it_o be_v accomplish_v when_o jerusalem_n be_v take_v by_o the_o babylonian_n we_o may_v ●ead_a 2_o king_n 25.9_o ver._n 14._o because_o the_o palace_n shall_v be_v forsake_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o stately_a house_n of_o their_o king_n prince_n and_o other_o great_a man_n the_o multitude_n of_o the_o city_n shall_v be_v leave_v that_o be_v say_v some_o they_o shall_v be_v leave_v without_o a_o king_n or_o other_o prince_n to_o defend_v they_o but_o there_o be_v rather_o here_o a_o inversion_n of_o word_n the_o multitude_n of_o the_o city_n shall_v be_v leave_v for_o the_o city_n shall_v be_v leave_v of_o its_o multitude_n according_a to_o that_o sad_a complaint_n lam._n 1.1_o how_o do_v the_o city_n sit_v solitary_a that_o be_v full_a of_o people_n see_v the_o note_n also_o chap._n 6.11_o 12._o the_o fort_n and_o tower_n or_o the_o cliff_n and_o watchtower_n of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n 2_o chron._n 27.3_o shall_v be_v for_o den_n for_o ever_o that_o be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n as_o indeed_o during_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n it_o be_v so_o for_o seventy_o year_n a_o joy_n of_o wild_a ass_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 13.21_o a_o pasture_n of_o flock_n see_v chap._n 17.2_o ver._n 15._o until_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n by_o affix_v this_o period_n to_o the_o desolation_n before_o threaten_v the_o prophet_n return_v again_o to_o the_o comfort_v of_o his_o faithful_a servant_n this_o desolation_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n say_v he_o until_o the_o spirit_n be_v pour_v upon_o we_o from_o on_o high_a that_o be_v until_o god_n from_o heaven_n do_v by_o his_o quicken_a spirit_n abundant_o pour_v forth_o upon_o we_o restore_v his_o people_n to_o a_o comfortable_a and_o flourish_a estate_n and_o condition_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o import_v 1._o that_o whereas_o they_o be_v in_o as_o hopeless_a a_o condition_n as_o so_o many_o dead_a man_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o lam._n 3.6_o he_o have_v set_v i_o in_o dark_a place_n as_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a of_o old_a god_n will_v breathe_v a_o spirit_n of_o life_n into_o they_o and_o quicken_v they_o again_o which_o be_v that_o ezekiel_n foretell_v in_o his_o prophecy_n chap._n 37._o concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o dry_a bone_n 2_o that_o whereas_o they_o be_v like_o tree_n or_o plant_n that_o seem_v in_o winter_n to_o be_v quite_o dead_a god_n will_v make_v they_o alive_a again_o and_o cause_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v with_o they_o in_o a_o flourish_a condition_n again_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o creature_n psa_n 104.30_o thou_o send_v forth_o thy_o spirit_n they_o be_v create_v and_o thou_o renewe_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o and_o 3_o that_o whereas_o they_o be_v spiritual_o dead_a in_o sin_n god_n will_v by_o his_o spirit_n of_o grace_n revive_v and_o quicken_v they_o and_o make_v they_o a_o holy_a people_n so_o that_o as_o the_o desolation_n before_o threaten_a may_v be_v understand_v to_o have_v be_v accomplish_v gradual_o at_o several_a time_n see_v the_o note_n before_o so_o this_o period_n set_v for_o the_o revive_n of_o they_o again_o by_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o they_o from_o on_o high_a may_v be_v understand_v likewise_o of_o several_a time_n as_o 1._o partly_o of_o the_o revive_n and_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o state_n of_o judea_n in_o hezekiahs_n day_n after_o god_n have_v so_o wonderful_o destroy_v sennacherib_n army_n or_o 2_o more_o full_o and_o clear_o of_o that_o strange_a quicken_a and_o revive_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n when_o that_o people_n be_v set_v free_a out_o of_o babylon_n and_o come_v home_o again_o to_o their_o own_o country_n jerusalem_n be_v rebuilt_a and_o reinhabit_v with_o multitude_n of_o people_n as_o in_o former_a time_n or_o 3ly_a and_o principal_o of_o the_o glorious_a change_n that_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o god_n do_v so_o abundant_o pour_v forth_o of_o his_o spirit_n first_o upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o afterward_o upon_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o his_o people_n that_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o that_o promise_n joel_n 2.28_o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v afterward_o that_o i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n whereupon_o the_o church_n do_v spring_v up_o and_o flourish_v again_o after_o a_o unusual_a and_o unwonted_a manner_n as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n as_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o pour_v forth_o of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o they_o and_o the_o wilderness_n be_v a_o fruitful_a field_n and_o the_o fruitful_a field_n be_v count_v for_o a_o forest_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 29.17_o understand_v it_o of_o gospel-time_n the_o meaning_n seem_v to_o be_v that_o after_o that_o plentiful_a effusion_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o his_o people_n those_o that_o be_v before_o as_o a_o barren_a wilderness_n shall_v become_v fruitful_a and_o they_o that_o before_o have_v some_o beginning_n of_o grace_n wrought_v in_o they_o shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o such_o abundance_n that_o their_o former_a life_n shall_v seem_v but_o as_o a_o wilderness_n where_o no_o fruit_n be_v ver._n 16._o then_o judgement_n shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o righteousness_n remain_v in_o the_o fruitful_a field_n that_o be_v justice_n shall_v be_v due_o execute_v and_o man_n shall_v carry_v themselves_o just_o towards_o those_o with_o who_o they_o converse_v which_o also_o imply_v the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n all_o the_o land_n over_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 29.17_o but_o if_o we_o will_v take_v it_o as_o speak_v mystical_o concern_v the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o the_o meaning_n seem_v to_o be_v that_o both_o among_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v as_o a_o barren_a wilderness_n and_o among_o the_o jew_n that_o have_v be_v for_o many_o year_n his_o peculiar_a fruitful_a field_n where_o he_o be_v only_o know_v and_o worship_v when_o they_o be_v gather_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n both_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o work_n shall_v be_v continual_o find_v ver._n 17._o and_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v peace_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o righteousness_n quietness_n and_o assurance_n for_o ever_o that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o this_o righteousness_n among_o god_n people_n shall_v be_v all_o manner_n of_o peace_n inward_a and_o outward_a with_o god_n and_o with_o man_n as_o far_o as_o be_v good_a for_o they_o and_o so_o withal_o a_o quiet_a recumbency_n upon_o god_n in_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o love_n and_o provident_a care_n over_o they_o and_o that_o not_o for_o some_o little_a while_n only_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o constant_o and_o for_o ever_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 26.3_o 4._o psal_n 72.2_o 3._o and_o 119.165_o ver._n 18._o and_o my_o people_n shall_v dwell_v in_o a_o peaceable_a habitation_n and_o in_o sure_a dwelling_n and_o in_o quiet_a rest_a place_n that_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o god_n protection_n they_o shall_v dwell_v safe_o and_o without_o fear_n wherever_o they_o be_v see_v the_o note_n prov._n 1.33_o ver._n 19_o when_o it_o shall_v hail_v come_v down_o on_o the_o forest_n etc._n etc._n this_o according_a to_o our_o translation_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o two_o forego_v verse_n to_o wit_n thus_o that_o god_n people_n shall_v enjoy_v that_o peace_n and_o safety_n there_o promise_v even_o when_o it_o shall_v hail_v come_v down_o on_o the_o forest_n that_o be_v when_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v pour_v forth_o upon_o the_o heathen_n or_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n round_o about_o they_o that_o be_v as_o a_o wild_a and_o fruitless_a forest_n but_o yet_o they_o that_o understand_v the_o forego_n promise_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o quietness_n of_o spirit_n which_o christian_n shall_v enjoy_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v according_o also_o understand_v this_o when_o it_o shall_v hail_v come_v down_o on_o the_o forest_n either_o of_o a_o storm_n of_o divine_a wrath_n that_o shall_v then_o fall_v upon_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v be_v god_n fruitful_a field_n but_o be_v then_o become_v a_o forest_n or_o else_o mystical_o that_o whilst_o true_a believer_n enjoy_v such_o wonderful_a peace_n the_o gospel_n shall_v pour_v forth_o a_o storm_n of_o dreadful_a terror_n and_o vengeance_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o those_o to_o who_o it_o shall_v prove_v a_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o 5_o 6._o

danger_n of_o their_o recover_a themselves_o to_o trouble_v thou_o again_o ver._n 13._o for_o i_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v hold_v thy_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o will_v be_v as_o it_o be_v thy_o confederate_n see_v the_o note_n prov._n 11.21_o or_o rather_o i_o will_v be_v thy_o aid_n upon_o all_o occasion_n as_o when_o a_o man_n take_v his_o friend_n by_o the_o hand_n and_o undertake_v to_o lead_v he_o on_o his_o way_n to_o stand_v by_o he_o to_o support_v defend_v and_o help_v he_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 73.23_o or_o i_o will_v make_v thou_o courageous_a and_o strong_a say_v unto_o thou_o fear_v not_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v cheer_v thou_o up_o by_o my_o word_n and_o spirit_n ver._n 14._o fear_v not_o thou_o worm_n jacob_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v though_o thou_o be_v a_o poor_a despicable_a people_n in_o thy_o own_o eye_n and_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o cast_v down_o to_o the_o very_a earth_n see_v the_o note_n job_n 25.6_o and_o psal_n 22.6_o yet_o be_v not_o afraid_a and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v that_o which_o follow_v and_o you_o man_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v though_o you_o be_v but_o poor_a mortal_a man_n and_o but_o few_o in_o number_n in_o comparison_n of_o your_o enemy_n for_o so_o some_o read_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n you_o few_o man_n of_o israel_n yet_o fear_v they_o not_o ver._n 15._o behold_v i_o will_v make_v thou_o a_o new_a sharp_a thresh_a instrument_n have_v tooth_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v as_o poor_a a_o worm_n as_o thou_o be_v thou_o shall_v break_v thy_o enemy_n in_o piece_n even_o as_o a_o new_a sharp_a thresh_a instrument_n have_v tooth_n of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n before_o chap._n 28.27_o 28._o do_v break_v the_o straw_n and_o chaff_n in_o thresh_v the_o corn_n when_o be_v new_a it_o be_v therefore_o the_o strong_a and_o sharp_a the_o peg_n or_o tooth_n not_o have_v be_v yet_o wear_v or_o blunt_v thou_o shall_v thresh_v the_o mountain_n and_o beat_v they_o small_a and_o shall_v make_v the_o hill_n as_o chaff_n that_o be_v thou_o shall_v subdue_v and_o destroy_v the_o great_a the_o lo●tiest_a and_o mighty_a of_o thy_o enemy_n but_o when_o after_o this_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n do_v the_o posterity_n of_o jacob_n do_v this_o i_o answer_v 1._o some_o say_v this_o be_v accomplish_v when_o the_o babylonian_n be_v destroy_v because_o though_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o do_v it_o yet_o god_n do_v it_o upon_o their_o prayer_n and_o for_o their_o sake_n 2_o some_o understand_v it_o of_o those_o glorious_a victory_n which_o god_n at_o some_o time_n give_v the_o jew_n over_o their_o enemy_n after_o their_o return_n from_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o maccabee_n and_o 3_o other_o hold_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o victory_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o people_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n both_o spiritual_a in_o the_o subdue_a of_o all_o nation_n and_o bring_v they_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o sharp_a thresh_a instrument_n which_o pierce_v to_o the_o very_a soul_n and_o break_v the_o hard_a heart_n of_o the_o most_o obstinate_a sinner_n and_o external_a when_o the_o church_n have_v wonderful_o break_v her_o adversary_n in_o piece_n even_o like_o the_o chaff_n of_o the_o summer_n threshing-floor_n dan._n 2.35_o yea_o and_o some_o also_o take_v in_o the_o saint_n judge_v the_o wicked_a together_o with_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o day_n 1_o cor._n 6.3_o and_o indeed_o i_o conceive_v these_o victory_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o people_n in_o gospel-time_n be_v chief_o here_o intend_v concern_v which_o see_v also_o the_o note_n psal_n 149.6_o 7_o 8._o ver._n 16._o thou_o shall_v fan_v they_o and_o the_o wind_n shall_v carry_v they_o away_o and_o the_o whirlwind_n shall_v scatter_v they_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v thou_o shall_v not_o only_o vanquish_v they_o and_o break_v they_o in_o piece_n but_o also_o disperse_v and_o scatter_v they_o and_o thou_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n as_o acknowledge_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o to_o belong_v to_o he_o ver._n 17._o when_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a seek_v water_n and_o there_o be_v none_o and_o their_o tongue_n fail_v for_o thirst_n i_o the_o lord_n will_v hear_v they_o i_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n will_v not_o forsake_v they_o that_o be_v because_o i_o be_o their_o god_n i_o will_v provide_v for_o they_o and_o this_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o god_n take_v care_n of_o the_o poor_a afflict_a jew_n either_o whilst_o they_o be_v captive_n in_o babylon_n where_o most_o of_o they_o be_v in_o a_o very_a poor_a condition_n destitute_a of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a even_o as_o man_n ready_a to_o perish_v for_o thirst_n and_o no_o way_n able_a to_o supply_v themselves_o in_o their_o want_n or_o else_o in_o their_o return_n homeward_o from_o babylon_n when_o indeed_o they_o go_v through_o many_o dry_a desert_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n will_v provide_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o perish_v for_o want_v of_o a_o supply_n of_o whatever_o shall_v be_v necessary_a for_o they_o but_o withal_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v principal_o mean_v of_o christ_n refresh_a poor_a soul_n trouble_v for_o sin_n and_o scorch_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n fiery_a indignation_n poor_a in_o spirit_n and_o thirst_v after_o righteousness_n with_o the_o revive_a consolation_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o spirit_n which_o indeed_o be_v not_o where_o else_o to_o be_v find_v ver._n 18._o i_o will_v open_v river_n in_o high_a place_n and_o fountain_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o valley_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o all_o place_n high_a and_o low_a hill_n and_o valley_n yea_o in_o the_o most_o desert_a place_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n i_o will_v make_v the_o wilderness_n a_o pool_n of_o water_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o rather_o than_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o supply_v his_o people_n want_n according_a to_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n note_n yea_o and_o that_o abundant_o too_o he_o will_v provide_v for_o they_o in_o a_o supernatural_a and_o miraculous_a way_n yea_o and_o under_o this_o there_o be_v also_o a_o promise_n make_v of_o those_o live_a water_n wherewith_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o soul_n of_o poor_a sinner_n all_o the_o world_n over_o yea_o even_o among_o the_o gentile_n shall_v obtain_v that_o refresh_n which_o be_v not_o where_o else_o to_o be_v have_v but_o for_o this_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 35.6_o ver._n 19_o i_o will_v plant_v in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o cedar_n the_o shittah-tree_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n a_o chief_a sort_n of_o cedar_n as_o it_o be_v common_o say_v of_o the_o wood_n whereof_o the_o board_n and_o the_o utensil_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v make_v see_v the_o note_n exod._n 25.5_o and_o the_o myrtle_n and_o the_o oyl-tree_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o olive-tree_n or_o more_o general_o as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o any_o tree_n of_o the_o fruit_n whereof_o oil_n be_v make_v the_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n will_v so_o provide_v for_o his_o people_n that_o their_o passage_n homeward_o from_o babylon_n to_o judea_n shall_v be_v as_o commodious_a and_o convenient_a even_o when_o they_o travel_v through_o the_o wild_a desert_n as_o if_o the_o way_n have_v be_v all_o along_o plant_v with_o store_n of_o pleasant_a shadowy_a tree_n under_o which_o they_o may_v shelter_v themselves_o from_o the_o scorch_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o now_o as_o this_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o gospel-time_n it_o must_v needs_o signify_v the_o enlargement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n even_o among_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v before_o as_o a_o wild_a and_o barren_a wilderness_n among_o who_o there_o shall_v be_v many_o man_n of_o eminent_a gift_n and_o grace_n tree_n of_o righteousness_n as_o they_o be_v call_v chap._n 61.3_o or_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n plenty_n of_o spiritual_a ordinance_n gift_n and_o grace_n that_o shall_v be_v a_o shelter_n to_o man_n against_o the_o scorch_a heat_n of_o temptation_n ver._n 20._o that_o they_o may_v see_v and_o know_v and_o consider_v and_o understand_v together_o that_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v this_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o thing_n before_o mention_v i_o will_v do_v that_o all_o man_n not_o my_o own_o people_n only_o but_o the_o gentile_n also_o may_v upon_o due_a consideration_n be_v together_o full_o satisfy_v and_o convince_v that_o i_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n have_v do_v these_o thing_n for_o my_o people_n and_o so_o may_v be_v satisfy_v concern_v my_o almighty_a power_n in_o that_o my_o work_n

type_n be_v sure_o also_o mean_v that_o christ_n will_v enlighten_v and_o cheer_v up_o his_o servant_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o turn_v they_o from_o their_o crooked_a wicked_a way_n into_o the_o straight_a way_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n these_o thing_n will_v i_o do_v to_o wit_n how_o impossible_a soever_o man_n may_v deem_v they_o and_o not_o forsake_v they_o that_o be_v though_o because_o of_o their_o long_a captivity_n in_o babylon_n i_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v quite_o cast_v they_o off_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o forsake_v they_o nor_o leave_v they_o always_o in_o bondage_n or_o have_v deliver_v they_o out_o of_o babylon_n i_o will_v not_o then_o leave_v they_o till_o i_o have_v bring_v they_o safe_a home_n to_o their_o own_o country_n and_o of_o christ_n likewise_o this_o be_v most_o true_a because_o he_o never_o forsake_v he_o but_o who_o he_o love_v he_o love_v unto_o the_o end_n john_n 13.1_o ver._n 17._o they_o shall_v be_v turn_v back_o they_o shall_v be_v great_o ashamed_a that_o trust_n in_o grave_a image_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o idolatrous_a babylonian_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o god_n avenge_a hand_n but_o shall_v fly_v with_o shame_n before_o their_o enemy_n or_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v turn_v back_o as_o man_n that_o be_v ashamed_a to_o show_v their_o face_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v how_o they_o be_v disappoint_v of_o their_o hope_n how_o unable_a their_o idol-god_n be_v to_o save_v they_o or_o to_o do_v that_o for_o they_o which_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n have_v do_v for_o his_o people_n but_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.29_o psal_n 35.4_o and_o 40.14_o and_o 97.7_o ver._n 18._o hear_v you_o deaf_a and_o look_v you_o blind_a that_o you_o may_v see_v some_o few_o expositor_n will_v have_v it_o that_o the_o heathen_n be_v here_o will_v to_o yield_v and_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o great_a thing_n which_o they_o shall_v see_v do_v by_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o poor_a people_n of_o which_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n but_o by_o the_o whole_a sequel_n of_o the_o chapter_n it_o seem_v clear_a that_o the_o prophet_n do_v here_o address_v himself_o to_o expostulate_v with_o the_o jew_n and_o either_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o spiritual_a blindness_n and_o stupidity_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o that_o age_n that_o both_o then_o when_o the_o prophet_n now_o prophesy_v to_o they_o and_o so_o afterward_o from_o time_n to_o time_n be_v deaf_a to_o all_o the_o instruction_n and_o warning_n of_o god_n prophet_n and_o blind_a as_o to_o a_o serious_a consideration_n of_o all_o the_o great_a work_n that_o god_n have_v wrought_v among_o they_o and_o so_o run_v on_o impenitent_o till_o the_o lord_n be_v force_v to_o bring_v a_o barbarous_a nation_n upon_o they_o that_o shall_v carry_v they_o captive_n into_o babylon_n or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v principal_o of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a wonder_n that_o when_o christ_n the_o promise_a messiah_n come_v into_o the_o world_n as_o be_v foretell_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o gentile_n shall_v see_v and_o embrace_v the_o salvation_n tender_v in_o he_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o jew_n god_n peculiar_a people_n to_o who_o he_o have_v be_v so_o long_o promise_v shall_v continue_v obstinate_o blind_a and_o despise_v that_o great_a salvation_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o they_o ver._n 19_o who_o be_v blind_a but_o my_o servant_n etc._n etc._n they_o that_o understand_v the_o forego_n verse_n as_o speak_v to_o the_o heathen_a nation_n do_v according_o hold_v that_o this_o be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o correction_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v why_o do_v i_o check_v the_o gentile_n for_o their_o blindness_n none_o be_v in_o truth_n blind_a than_o i_o own_o people_n but_o rather_o this_o be_v add_v to_o confirm_v what_o be_v say_v before_o concern_v the_o jew_n blindness_n who_o be_v blind_a but_o my_o servant_n to_o wit_n i_o own_o people_n the_o jew_n or_o deaf_a as_o my_o messenger_n that_o i_o send_v that_o be_v my_o priest_n and_o levite_n who_o i_o have_v set_v apart_o for_o the_o instruct_n of_o other_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n mal._n 2.7_o who_o be_v blind_a as_o he_o that_o be_v perfect_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v those_o that_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v perfect_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_n or_o that_o think_v and_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v perfect_a above_o other_o and_o this_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o jew_n in_o general_a who_o have_v indeed_o great_a mean_n of_o knowledge_n than_o other_o nation_n and_o glory_v much_o therein_o rom._n 2.17_o 20._o behold_v thou_o be_v call_v a_o jew_n and_o rest_v in_o the_o law_n and_o make_v thy_o boast_n of_o god_n and_o know_v his_o will_n and_o be_v confident_a that_o thou_o thyself_o be_v a_o guide_n of_o the_o blind_a etc._n etc._n or_o else_o of_o their_o teacher_n who_o indeed_o have_v mean_n of_o be_v eminent_o kow_v man_n above_o other_o and_o be_v herein_o high_o conceit_v of_o themselves_o as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o pharisee_n take_v so_o great_a offence_n at_o our_o saviour_n charge_v they_o with_o blindness_n john_n 9.40_o be_v we_o say_v they_o blind_v also_o the_o sum_n of_o that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v be_v this_o that_o even_o these_o man_n be_v blind_a and_o more_o stupid_a than_o the_o very_a heathen_n because_o under_o so_o much_o light_n and_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n they_o become_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o wise_a for_o their_o own_o good_a ver._n 20._o see_v many_o thing_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v add_v to_o show_v what_o blindness_n and_o deafness_n it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n the_o jew_n be_v charge_v with_o to_o wit_n spiritual_a blindness_n and_o deafness_n see_v many_o thing_n but_o thou_o observe_v not_o open_v the_o ear_n but_o he_o hear_v not_o that_o be_v they_o mind_v not_o the_o great_a work_n that_o god_n wrought_v among_o they_o nor_o what_o god_n speak_v to_o they_o by_o his_o prophet_n no_o more_o than_o if_o they_o have_v be_v indeed_o blind_a and_o deaf_a see_v the_o note_n chap._n 6.9_o 10._o ver._n 21._o the_o lord_n be_v well_o please_v for_o his_o righteousness_n sake_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a passage_n and_o therefore_o expositor_n differ_v much_o concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o express_v what_o it_o be_v that_o god_n be_v well_o please_v with_o i_o conceive_v it_o most_o probable_a that_o this_o be_v speak_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o follow_a clause_n he_o will_v magnify_v the_o law_n and_o make_v it_o or_o him_z honourable_a as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v all_o joint_o together_o express_v thus_o that_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o righteousness_n sake_n that_o be_v purposely_o to_o approve_v himself_o righteous_a in_o all_o his_o deal_n with_o his_o people_n be_v well_o please_v to_o magnify_v his_o law_n among_o they_o and_o make_v it_o honourable_a but_o how_o be_v god_n well_o please_v for_o his_o righteousness_n sake_n to_o magnify_v his_o law_n and_o make_v it_o honourable_a i_o answer_v 1._o some_o understand_v it_o thus_o that_o god_n be_v willing_a and_o well_o please_v to_o do_v his_o people_n good_a and_o to_o have_v uphold_v they_o in_o a_o prosperous_a and_o flourish_a condition_n that_o hereby_o he_o may_v manifn_v his_o righteousness_n in_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n and_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v high_o to_o esteem_v and_o reverence_v his_o law_n find_v how_o well_o it_o fare_v with_o they_o because_o of_o their_o careful_a observance_n of_o it_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o some_o read_v the_o last_o word_n thus_o to_o magnify_v his_o law_n and_o make_v he_o that_o be_v his_o people_n honourable_a and_o thus_o say_v they_o the_o prophet_n imply_v that_o god_n be_v so_o ready_a to_o do_v they_o good_a if_o they_o come_v to_o be_v in_o any_o great_a misery_n they_o must_v ascribe_v it_o to_o their_o own_o obstinacy_n and_o stupidity_n and_o rebellion_n against_o god_n again_o 2_o other_o understand_v it_o thus_o that_o god_n be_v please_v to_o give_v they_o over_o in_o his_o wrath_n to_o that_o blindness_n and_o deafness_n and_o stupidity_n mention_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n that_o so_o he_o may_v manifest_v his_o righteousness_n in_o bring_v those_o judgement_n upon_o they_o wherewith_o he_o have_v threaten_v they_o in_o his_o law_n and_o so_o may_v bring_v they_o the_o more_o to_o reverence_n

the_o forego_n verse_n be_v call_v their_o teacher_n the_o chief_a of_o their_o priest_n and_o levite_n such_o as_o have_v the_o chief_a command_n in_o god_n sanctuary_n and_o that_o be_v call_v jer._n 20.1_o chief_a governor_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n the_o holy_a prince_n their_o king_n and_o prince_n may_v be_v also_o intend_v who_o be_v so_o call_v because_o they_o rule_v over_o god_n holy_a people_n and_o these_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v profane_v when_o they_o be_v slay_v and_o sell_v for_o slave_n and_o every_o way_n use_v as_o base_o and_o contemptuous_o as_o any_o of_o the_o ordinary_a sort_n of_o people_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 24.2_o and_o psal_n 89.39_o and_o have_v give_v jacob_n to_o the_o curse_n and_o israel_n to_o reproach_n that_o be_v i_o have_v give_v they_o up_o even_o those_o that_o be_v my_o peculiar_a people_n to_o be_v destroy_v as_o a_o accurse_a thing_n and_o to_o be_v expose_v to_o all_o kind_n of_o reproach_n they_o shall_v be_v look_v upon_o among_o the_o nation_n as_o a_o execrable_a and_o accurse_a people_n and_o this_o may_v be_v understand_v as_o speak_v either_o with_o respect_n to_o that_o which_o god_n have_v already_o do_v to_o they_o in_o all_o the_o judgement_n and_o destruction_n which_o at_o several_a time_n he_o have_v former_o bring_v upon_o they_o especial_o the_o ruin_n and_o desolation_n he_o have_v bring_v upon_o the_o ten_o tribe_n by_o the_o assyrian_n or_o rather_o with_o respect_n to_o what_o god_n have_v determine_v to_o bring_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o babylonian_n for_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o prophet_n to_o express_v the_o certainty_n of_o what_o 0_o they_o foretell_v by_o speak_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o if_o they_o be_v do_v already_o chap._n xliv_o verse_n 1._o yet_o now_o hear_v o_o jacob_n my_o servant_n and_o israel_n who_o i_o have_v choose_v have_v speak_v of_o his_o severe_a deal_n with_o his_o people_n in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n here_o now_o god_n address_v himself_o again_o to_o speak_v comfortable_o to_o they_o just_a as_o a_o man_n will_v speak_v to_o his_o child_n or_o friend_n when_o he_o see_v they_o weep_v and_o mourn_v and_o as_o before_o he_o have_v do_v see_v the_o note_n chap._n 43.1_o and_o 41.8_o 9_o ver._n 2._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o make_v thou_o and_o form_v thou_o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 43.1_o 21._o from_o the_o womb_n that_o be_v say_v some_o from_o your_o conception_n or_o birth_n before_o you_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n whereby_o you_o may_v deserve_v any_o favour_n at_o my_o hand_n and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherein_o from_o the_o first_o as_o by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n you_o shall_v have_v a_o interest_n or_o as_o other_o from_o your_o first_o beginning_n which_o be_v say_v some_o from_o the_o first_o call_v of_o abraham_n or_o from_o 〈◊〉_d birth_n of_o jacob_n the_o stock_n of_o who_o they_o be_v call_v israel_n and_o some_o 〈◊〉_d therefore_o that_o this_o be_v speak_v with_o reference_n to_o that_o presage_a sign_n 〈◊〉_d be_v see_v at_o his_o birth_n concern_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o posterity_n for_o 〈◊〉_d see_v the_o note_n gen._n 25.26_o or_o rather_o from_o the_o time_n when_o they_o first_o be●●_n to_o be_v a_o entire_a people_n by_o themselves_o sever_v from_o other_o nation_n and_o some_o 〈◊〉_d the_o metaphor_n be_v take_v not_o so_o much_o from_o the_o form_n of_o the_o body_n in_o th●●omb_n as_o from_o the_o midwife_n care_v in_o form_v and_o set_v right_o every_o limb_n ●●_o the_o child_n when_o she_o have_v take_v it_o from_o the_o womb_n which_o will_v help_v thou_o to_o wit_n because_o thou_o be_v he_o fear_v not_o o_o jacob_n my_o servant_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 41.8_o 10_o 13_o 14._o and_o thou_o jesus_n run_v who_o i_o have_v choose_v see_v the_o note_n deut._n 32.15_o ver._n 3._o for_o i_o will_v pour_v water_n upon_o he_o that_o be_v thirsty_a and_o flood_n upon_o the_o dry_a ground_n etc._n etc._n some_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o many_o prophet_n that_o god_n will_v raise_v up_o among_o they_o in_o babylon_n jeremiah_n ezekiel_n haggai_n etc._n etc._n and_o other_o of_o the_o abundant_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o god_n will_v pour_v forth_o upon_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n with_o respect_n whereto_o they_o conceive_v the_o next_o clause_n be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o expound_v this_o i_o will_v pour_v my_o spirit_n upon_o thy_o seed_n etc._n etc._n but_o rather_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n that_o be_v as_o a_o dry_a thirsty_a and_o barren_a wilderness_n where_o nothing_o almost_o grow_v and_o thrive_v but_o all_o thing_n seem_v in_o a_o manner_n dead_a shall_v by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n become_v as_o a_o well-watered_n ground_n where_o all_o thing_n thrive_v and_o flourish_v that_o be_v they_o shall_v multiply_v and_o prosper_v exceed_o which_o be_v more_o plain_o express_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n i_o will_v pour_v forth_o my_o spirit_n upon_o thy_o seed_n and_o my_o blessing_n upon_o thy_o offspring_n where_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o god_n spirit_n see_v in_o the_o note_n psal_n 104.30_o and_o this_o i_o conceive_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o abundance_n of_o mercy_n and_o grace_n which_o god_n afford_v the_o jew_n at_o their_o return_n out_o of_o babylon_n and_o afterward_o to_o his_o church_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 35.1_o 7._o and_o 41.17_o 18._o ver._n 4._o and_o they_o shall_v spring_v up_o as_o among_o the_o grass_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o shall_v multiply_v grow_v up_o and_o flourish_v abundant_o even_o as_o plant_n and_o tree_n do_v that_o grow_v in_o green_a and_o fruitful_a meadow_n ver._n 5._o one_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o another_o shall_v call_v himself_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jacob_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v say_v some_o my_o people_n shall_v with_o one_o consent_n after_o their_o return_n out_o of_o babylon_n renounce_v all_o idol-god_n and_o shall_v give_v up_o themselves_o whole_o and_o only_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n but_o rather_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n people_n as_o with_o reference_n to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o ver_fw-la 4._o that_o though_o they_o shall_v be_v but_o a_o few_o to_o speak_v of_o at_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n yet_o by_o degree_n they_o shall_v become_v very_o numerous_a which_o be_v speak_v principal_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n one_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v several_a person_n of_o several_a sort_n shall_v come_v in_o from_o all_o place_n and_o nation_n and_o give_v up_o their_o name_n to_o christ_n and_o yield_v up_o themselves_o to_o be_v whole_o at_o his_o command_n and_o shall_v make_v open_a profession_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o gospel_n and_o so_o shall_v join_v themselves_o to_o god_n israel_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 87.4_o ver._n 6._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o his_o redeemer_n the_o lord_n of_o ●●sts_n etc._n etc._n this_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o yet_o rather_o it_o s●●s_v to_o be_v speak_v with_o reference_n to_o that_o which_o follow_v after_o however_o the_o ●ift_n of_o it_o be_v to_o assure_v they_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v they_o ●amely_o because_o he_o that_o have_v promise_v be_v clear_o the_o only_a true_a god_n i_o be_o the_o ●●st_n and_o i_o be_o the_o last_o and_o beside_o i_o there_o be_v no_o god_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 41.4_o ver._n 7._o a●●_n who_o as_o i_o etc._n etc._n have_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o forego_n verse_n say_v that_o there_o be_v ●o_o god_n beside_o he_o here_o he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o same_o argument_n ●●_o have_v use_v former_o take_v from_o his_o foretell_v his_o people_n in_o all_o age_n t●e_v thing_n ●_o that_o shall_v afterward_o come_v to_o pass_v chap._n 41.22_o 26._o and_o 43.9_o and_o who_o ●●_o i_o shall_v call_v that_o be_v who_o among_o the_o idol-god_n of_o the_o heathen_n can_v command_v decree_n and_o determine_v future_a thing_n which_o according_o shall_v afterward_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o i_o have_v do_v see_v the_o note_n chap._n 41.4_o and_o shall_v declare_v it_o that_o be_v foretell_v such_o thing_n before_o they_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o i_o have_v do_v to_o my_o people_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 41.22_o 26._o and_o 43.9_o and_o set_v in_o order_n for_o i_o that_o be_v bring_v to_o effect_v what_o be_v

gentelness_n of_o god_n afflict_v they_o i_o have_v refine_v thou_o but_o not_o with_o silver_n that_o be_v not_o with_o so_o hot_a and_o fierce_a and_o vehement_a a_o fire_n as_o the_o refiner_n use_v in_o refine_n their_o silver_n i_o have_v afflict_v thou_o but_o light_o and_o moderate_o have_v respect_n to_o thy_o infirmity_n rather_o than_o to_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o sin_n and_o stubbornness_n i_o have_v not_o refine_v so_o accurate_o and_o exact_o as_o refiner_n do_v their_o silver_n who_o keep_v it_o in_o the_o fire_n till_o all_o the_o dross_n be_v waste_v and_o purge_v out_o of_o it_o for_o than_o they_o will_v have_v be_v quite_o consume_v i_o have_v choose_v thou_o in_o the_o furnace_n of_o affliction_n that_o be_v say_v some_o i_o will_v make_v a_o choice_n one_o of_o thou_o by_o purge_v thou_o or_o i_o have_v purge_v thou_o like_o choice_a silver_n in_o the_o furnace_n of_o babylon_n but_o rather_o i_o conceive_v the_o meaning_n be_v either_o that_o god_n have_v choose_v their_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n to_o be_v as_o a_o refine_v furnace_n to_o they_o or_o else_o that_o in_o this_o their_o affliction_n he_o have_v set_v his_o heart_n upon_o they_o and_o have_v choose_v and_o call_v they_o out_o as_o we_o do_v thing_n we_o mean_v to_o preserve_v to_o be_v deliver_v ver._n 11._o for_o i_o own_o sake_n even_o for_o my_o own_o sake_n will_v i_o do_v it_o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n before_o ver._n 9_o for_o how_o shall_v my_o name_n be_v pollute_v that_o be_v otherwise_o how_o exceed_o will_v my_o name_n be_v pollute_v which_o i_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n suffer_v to_o wit_n by_o the_o enemy_n blaspheme_v my_o name_n and_o i_o will_v not_o give_v my_o glory_n unto_o another_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 42.8_o ver._n 12._o harken_v unto_o i_o o_o jacob_n etc._n etc._n here_o god_n address_v himself_o again_o to_o promise_v they_o deliverance_n out_o of_o babylon_n harken_v unto_o i_o o_o jacob_n and_o israel_n my_o call_v that_o be_v who_o i_o have_v call_v to_o be_v my_o peculiar_a people_n and_o who_o i_o can_v but_o own_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o covenant_n i_o have_v make_v with_o you_o though_o you_o indeed_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n i_o be_o he_o to_o wit_n that_o must_v deliver_v thou_o i_o be_o the_o first_o i_o also_o be_o the_o last_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 4.14_o ver._n 13._o my_o hand_n also_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 40.11_o 12._o and_o 45.12_o and_o psal_n 104.2_o and_o my_o right_a hand_n have_v span_v the_o heaven_n which_o be_v speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o workman_n that_o be_v wont_v sometime_o to_o measure_v thing_n by_o their_o span_n when_o i_o call_v unto_o they_o they_o stand_v up_o together_o to_o wit_n as_o my_o servant_n ready_a to_o do_v whatever_o i_o command_v they_o see_v the_o note_n chap_n 40.26_o and_o this_o expression_n be_v the_o rather_o use_v in_o relation_n to_o that_o which_o follow_v afterward_o ver._n 15._o concern_v god_n call_v of_o cyrus_n ver._n 14._o all_o you_o assembler_n yourselves_o and_o hear_v &c_n &c_n that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v express_v before_o ver._n 1_o and_o 11._o all_o you_o my_o people_n israel_n consider_v i_o be_o so_o great_a a_o god_n as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n hearken_v diligent_o to_o what_o i_o say_v some_o will_v have_v it_o that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v here_o in_o his_o own_o person_n because_o of_o those_o word_n in_o this_o verse_n the_o lord_n love_v he_o but_o nothing_o be_v more_o usual_a than_o for_o god_n to_o speak_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o three_o person_n it_o be_v therefore_o more_o probable_a that_o as_o before_o and_o after_o so_o here_o also_o the_o prophet_n speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o among_o they_o have_v declare_v these_o thing_n that_o be_v which_o of_o the_o idol_n god_n see_v the_o note_n before_o verse_n 5._o their_o diviner_n or_o astrologer_n have_v foretell_v these_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v foretell_v see_v the_o note_n chap._n 44.7_o and_o 45.21_o the_o lord_n have_v love_v he_o that_o be_v cyrus_n name_v before_o chap._n 45.1_o to_o wit_n in_o that_o he_o exalt_v he_o so_o high_o and_o make_v use_v of_o he_o in_o so_o great_a a_o service_n he_o will_v do_v his_o pleasure_n on_o babylon_n see_v the_o note_n chap_n 44.28_o and_o his_o arm_n shall_v be_v on_o the_o chaldaean_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v fall_v heavy_o on_o they_o and_o destroy_v they_o ver._n 15._o ay_o even_o i_o have_v speak_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o even_o i_o alone_o who_o be_o a_o faithful_a god_n and_o sure_a to_o perform_v what_o i_o say_v yea_o i_o have_v call_v he_o to_o wit_n cyrus_n as_o before_o ver._n 14._o to_o the_o do_v of_o that_o great_a work_n whereunto_o i_o have_v appoint_v he_o i_o have_v bring_v he_o that_o be_v i_o will_v bring_v he_o and_o he_o shall_v make_v his_o way_n prosperous_a that_o be_v he_o shall_v prosper_v in_o whatever_o he_o undertake_v ver._n 16._o come_v you_o near_o unto_o i_o hear_v you_o this_o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n before_o ver._n 14._o i_o have_v not_o speak_v in_o secret_a from_o the_o beginning_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o must_v needs_o be_v this_o if_o we_o take_v they_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o many_o do_v and_o as_o the_o last_o word_n in_o this_o verse_n clear_o be_v that_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o god_n call_v he_o to_o his_o prophetical_a office_n he_o have_v public_o and_o plain_o make_v know_v to_o they_o what_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o he_o and_z according_o the_o follow_a word_n must_v also_o be_v understand_v from_o the_o time_n that_o it_o be_v there_o be_o i_o as_o if_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v from_o the_o time_n that_o any_o thing_n be_v reveal_v to_o i_o there_o still_o be_o i_o as_o in_o my_o watchtower_n faithful_o and_o plain_o declare_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n unto_o his_o people_n but_o this_o exposition_n be_v somewhat_o hard_a rather_o therefore_o it_o be_v god_n that_o speak_v here_o to_o his_o people_n i_o have_v not_o speak_v in_o secret_a from_o the_o beginning_n that_o be_v from_o the_o first_o time_n that_o i_o take_v you_o to_o be_v my_o people_n or_o from_o the_o time_n that_o i_o first_o begin_v to_o foretell_v you_o future_a thing_n by_o my_o prophet_n i_o have_v always_o make_v know_v such_o thing_n to_o you_o clear_o and_o in_o public_a see_v the_o note_n chap._n 45.19_o and_o then_o agreeable_o hereto_o must_v the_o follow_a word_n be_v understand_v from_o the_o time_n that_o it_o be_v i_o be_o there_o namely_o either_o 1._o that_o from_o the_o time_n that_o any_o thing_n be_v foretell_v by_o his_o prophet_n he_o be_v there_o reveal_v to_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n the_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v foretell_v so_o that_o it_o be_v he_o indeed_o that_o speak_v by_o they_o or_o 2._o that_o from_o the_o time_n that_o any_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v which_o be_v foretell_v he_o be_v there_o accomplish_v the_o thing_n foretell_v by_o his_o almighty_a power_n as_o they_o be_v foretell_v so_o they_o be_v also_o accomplish_v by_o he_o and_o then_o for_o the_o last_o clause_n there_o as_o be_v say_v before_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o now_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o his_o spirit_n have_v send_v i_o that_o be_v as_o former_o in_o other_o thing_n foretell_v by_o i_o and_o other_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n so_o now_o in_o this_o which_o i_o say_v concern_v babylon_n and_o cyrus_n i_o say_v nothing_o but_o by_o commission_n from_o god_n and_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o his_o spirit_n ver._n 17._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n thy_o redeemer_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.4_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o teach_v thou_o to_o profit_n that_o be_v who_o teach_v thou_o by_o my_o word_n and_o spirit_n those_o thing_n which_o will_v be_v for_o thy_o welfare_n which_o lead_v thou_o by_o the_o way_n that_o thou_o shall_v go_v that_o be_v teach_v and_o direct_v thou_o how_o to_o order_v thy_o conversation_n and_o the_o aim_n of_o these_o word_n i_o conceive_v be_v this_o lest_o the_o jew_n shall_v say_v if_o the_o lord_n mean_v to_o fetch_v we_o back_o out_o of_o babylon_n why_o do_v he_o bring_v we_o hither_o therefore_o the_o lord_n tell_v they_o here_o that_o he_o have_v do_v enough_o to_o make_v they_o a_o righteous_a people_n which_o have_v they_o improve_v for_o good_a they_o may_v have_v be_v still_o in_o their_o own_o land_n ver._n 18._o o_o that_o thou_o have_v hearken_v to_o my_o commandment_n

how_o little_a a_o while_n fish_n can_v live_v out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o great_a fish_n out_o of_o great_a water_n yet_o some_o i_o confess_v hold_v that_o this_o last_o clause_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o miracle_n of_o turn_v the_o river_n in_o egypt_n into_o blood_n because_o in_o the_o relation_n of_o that_o there_o be_v express_a mention_n of_o the_o die_a of_o the_o fish_n and_o the_o stink_a of_o the_o river_n thereby_o see_v exod._n 7.17_o 18._o and_o psal_n 105.29_o ver._n 3._o i_o clothe_v the_o heaven_n with_o blackness_n and_o i_o make_v sackcloth_n their_o cover_n that_o be_v i_o can_v when_o i_o please_v cover_v they_o with_o black_a cloud_n and_o so_o clothe_v they_o in_o a_o mourning_n habit_n as_o they_o use_v to_o be_v clothe_v that_o in_o time_n of_o solemn_a humiliation_n and_o mourning_n wear_v sackcloth_n make_v of_o black_a goat_n hair_n but_o this_o be_v speak_v also_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o plague_n of_o darkness_n which_o god_n bring_v upon_o egypt_n exod._n 10.21_o and_o as_o some_o think_v to_o that_o miraculous_a darkness_n that_o be_v at_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n ver._n 4._o the_o lord_n god_n have_v give_v i_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a etc._n etc._n have_v before_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v by_o their_o own_o wickedness_n that_o they_o continue_v in_o bondage_n because_o the_o lord_n be_v as_o able_a to_o deliver_v they_o as_o ever_o he_o have_v former_o be_v so_o here_o now_o he_o far_o prove_v it_o because_o god_n be_v also_o willing_a to_o have_v fit_v they_o for_o deliverance_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o send_n as_o other_o his_o prophet_n so_o isaiah_n particular_o fit_v and_o furnish_v for_o this_o work_n yea_o and_o under_o these_o christ_n be_v principal_o intend_v of_o who_o isaiah_n be_v a_o type_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o follow_a verse_n and_o withal_o this_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o encouragement_n of_o the_o better_a party_n among_o they_o and_o for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o their_o faith_n concern_v those_o promise_n wherewith_o he_o be_v send_v to_o they_o the_o lord_n god_n have_v give_v i_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a that_o be_v the_o tongue_n of_o a_o learned_a and_o able_a teacher_n one_o that_o have_v be_v well_o teach_v and_o instruct_v and_o that_o be_v fit_v to_o move_v and_o affect_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v which_o how_o it_o be_v most_o eminent_o accomplish_v in_o christ_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 45.2_o that_o i_o shall_v know_v how_o to_o speak_v a_o word_n in_o season_n to_o he_o that_o be_v weary_a that_o be_v seasonable_o to_o cheer_v up_o those_o that_o be_v weary_v with_o the_o misery_n they_o endure_v or_o overpress_v with_o the_o burden_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o this_o indeed_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n daily_o do_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o that_o matt._n 11.28_o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v that_o which_o follow_v he_o waken_v morning_n by_o morning_n that_o be_v god_n do_v stir_v i_o up_o to_o receive_v instruction_n from_o he_o continual_o day_n by_o day_n yea_o early_o every_o day_n for_o it_o may_v well_o be_v which_o some_o think_v that_o the_o morning_n be_v purposely_o mention_v as_o the_o fit_a time_n for_o learning_n meaning_n that_o god_n do_v continual_o reveal_v his_o will_n to_o he_o which_o he_o according_o do_v reveal_v to_o they_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v express_o of_o himself_o joh._n 12.49_o i_o have_v not_o speak_v of_o myself_o but_o the_o father_n which_o send_v i_o be_v give_v i_o a_o commandment_n what_o i_o shall_v say_v and_o what_o i_o shall_v speak_v yea_o and_o there_o be_v that_o think_v that_o as_o this_o expression_n respect_v christ_n it_o imply_v that_o he_o be_v constant_o inform_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o not_o at_o time_n only_o as_o the_o prophet_n be_v he_o maken_v my_o ear_n to_o hear_v as_o the_o learned_a that_o be_v say_v some_o as_o learned_a teacher_n be_v wont_a to_o excite_v their_o disciple_n to_o learn_v or_o as_o other_o most_o diligent_o as_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o hear_v those_o that_o be_v eminent_o learn_v or_o rather_o as_o those_o that_o do_v not_o hear_v idle_o and_o without_o any_o profit_n to_o themselves_o but_o that_o become_v learn_v by_o their_o teach_v as_o those_o that_o be_v not_o only_a learner_n but_o learned_a thus_o i_o conceive_v these_o word_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o prophet_n as_o the_o type_n but_o principal_o of_o christ_n as_o the_o antitype_n i_o know_v indeed_o that_o many_o expositor_n hold_v that_o this_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o isaiah_n but_o of_o christ_n only_o because_o we_o read_v not_o that_o isaiah_n ever_o endure_v that_o which_o follow_v ver._n 6._o i_o give_v my_o back_n to_o the_o smiter_n etc._n etc._n i_o hide_v not_o my_o face_n from_o shame_n and_o spit_v but_o this_o may_v be_v object_v likewise_o concern_v many_o passage_n in_o the_o psalm_n where_o david_n clear_o speak_v of_o himself_o though_o as_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 22.18_o and_o 40.6_o 7_o 8._o and_o 69.21_o ver._n 5._o the_o lord_n god_n have_v open_v my_o ear_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o cause_v i_o to_o hearken_v to_o he_o to_o know_v his_o will_n and_o to_o obey_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o give_v i_o in_o charge_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 40.6_o 7_o 8._o and_o i_o be_v not_o rebellious_a which_o may_v covert_o imply_v a_o reproof_n of_o the_o people_n rebellion_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o be_v not_o rebellious_a against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o i_o as_o you_o have_v be_v against_o that_o which_o from_o god_n i_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o neither_o turn_v away_o back_o that_o be_v i_o neither_o refuse_v to_o go_v when_o god_n send_v i_o nor_o do_v i_o shrink_v or_o turn_v away_o from_o do_v what_o be_v give_v i_o in_o charge_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o hard_a usage_n i_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o ver._n 6._o i_o give_v my_o back_n to_o the_o smiter_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o do_v cheerful_o and_o willing_o submit_v to_o be_v thus_o opprobrious_o use_v for_o the_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o my_o office_n and_o indeed_o consider_v that_o they_o use_v other_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n thus_o as_o micaiah_n 1_o king_n 22.24_o and_o jeremiah_n chap._n 20.2_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o isaiah_n also_o be_v thus_o use_v especial_o in_o the_o day_n of_o wicked_a ahaz_n and_o my_o cheek_n to_o they_o that_o pluck_v off_o the_o hair_n i_o hide_v not_o my_o face_n from_o shame_n and_o spit_v however_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o all_o this_o be_v do_v unto_o christ_n matt._n 27.26_o 30._o luk._n 22.63_o 64._o and_o 18.32_o unless_o it_o be_v in_o that_o one_o particular_a of_o pluck_v off_o his_o hair_n which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o express_o mention_v by_o the_o evangelist_n yet_o their_o mad_a rage_n and_o contemptuous_a usage_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o other_o regard_v join_v with_o this_o prediction_n of_o isaiah_n may_v well_o incline_v we_o to_o think_v that_o even_o this_o among_o other_o thing_n they_o do_v to_o he_o and_o if_o not_o so_o we_o must_v then_o look_v upon_o that_o as_o a_o proverbial_a expression_n imply_v that_o they_o use_v he_o with_o all_o possible_a scorn_n and_o contempt_n ver._n 7._o for_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v help_v i_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o will_v assist_v i_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o my_o office_n and_o uphold_v i_o against_o all_o that_o oppose_v i_o and_o as_o this_o be_v speak_v with_o relation_n to_o christ_n it_o import_v the_o carry_v he_o through_o the_o work_n of_o the_o mediator_n even_o to_o the_o raise_n of_o he_o out_o of_o the_o grave_a and_o so_o cause_v he_o to_o triumph_v over_o hell_n and_o death_n therefore_o shall_v i_o not_o be_v confound_v that_o be_v dismay_v or_o discourage_v their_o shameful_a usage_n of_o i_o shall_v not_o make_v i_o ashamed_a therefore_o have_v i_o set_v my_o face_n like_o a_o flint_n that_o be_v i_o harden_v myself_o against_o all_o the_o opposition_n and_o injury_n i_o meet_v with_o not_o to_o fear_v they_o nor_o to_o be_v trouble_v at_o they_o for_o because_o these_o passion_n will_v be_v see_v in_o the_o face_n therefore_o be_v this_o phrase_n use_v of_o set_v his_o face_n like_o a_o flint_n as_o likewise_o ezek._n 3.9_o hard_a than_o flint_n have_v i_o make_v thy_o forehead_n that_o be_v so_o courageous_a as_o not_o to_o be_v move_v with_o all_o that_o wicked_a man_n can_v do_v to_o thou_o and_o i_o know_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v

these_o word_n be_v add_v as_o in_o a_o parenthesis_n his_o visage_n be_v so_o mar_v more_o than_o any_o man_n and_o his_o form_n more_o than_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o deformity_n in_o his_o countenance_n or_o person_n but_o of_o the_o contemptibleness_n and_o misery_n of_o his_o outward_a condition_n above_o all_o man_n whatsoever_o no_o way_n suitable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n for_o he_o that_o be_v indeed_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n as_o namely_o in_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o such_o mean_a parentage_n and_o live_v in_o such_o a_o poor_a and_o despicable_a condition_n and_o be_v so_o scorn_v and_o revile_v and_o abuse_v and_o afflict_v all_o his_o life_n long_o see_v psal_n 22.6_o but_o especial_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o unparalleled_a suffering_n at_o his_o passion_n both_o outward_o in_o his_o body_n and_o in_o the_o anguish_n of_o his_o spirit_n when_o indeed_o his_o outward_a appearance_n be_v as_o of_o a_o man_n ignominious_o reject_v both_o of_o god_n and_o his_o people_n and_o he_o that_o be_v fair_a than_o the_o child_n of_o man_n psal_n 45.2_o through_o the_o imputation_n of_o our_o leprosy_n become_v the_o most_o sad_a and_o loathsome_a spectacle_n that_o ever_o be_v see_v among_o the_o son_n of_o men._n ver._n 15._o so_o shall_v he_o sprinkle_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v add_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o forego_n verse_n as_o many_o be_v astonish_v at_o thou_o so_o say_v he_o shall_v he_o sprinkle_v many_o nation_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v as_o many_o shall_v be_v astonish_v at_o his_o base_a and_o contemptible_a condition_n so_o shall_v many_o also_o yea_o many_o nation_n be_v as_o much_o astonish_v at_o his_o exaltation_n and_o the_o great_a work_n that_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o he_o for_o this_o be_v intend_v by_o these_o word_n so_o shall_v he_o sprinkle_v many_o nation_n etc._n etc._n for_o by_o sprinkle_v many_o nation_n be_v mean_v either_o that_o he_o shall_v distil_v down_o the_o shower_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therewith_o shed_v forth_o the_o dew_n of_o his_o spirit_n act._n 2.33_o among_o many_o nation_n whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o bring_v to_o submit_v to_o his_o sceptre_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o water_v of_o the_o earth_n with_o rain_n or_o dew_n from_o heaven_n see_v the_o note_n deut._n 32.2_o or_o else_o that_o he_o shall_v purge_v and_o cleanse_v they_o by_o that_o his_o spirit_n accompany_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o his_o blood_n through_o faith_n apply_v unto_o their_o soul_n for_o their_o justification_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n heb._n 10.22_o which_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v heb._n 12.24_o wherein_o there_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o those_o sprinkling_n of_o man_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n with_o water_n or_o blood_n or_o both_o mean_v together_o which_o be_v for_o the_o purify_n of_o those_o that_o be_v legal_o unclean_a or_o rather_o to_o that_o sacramental_a wash_n with_o water_n wherewith_o christ_n appoint_v the_o spiritual_a cleanse_n of_o christian_n by_o his_o blood_n and_o spirit_n to_o be_v seal_v unto_o they_o in_o baptism_n and_o so_o by_o those_o word_n the_o king_n shall_v shut_v their_o mouth_n at_o he_o be_v mean_v that_o even_o the_o king_n of_o the_o heathen_n shall_v be_v silent_a before_o he_o to_o wit_n either_o as_o not_o able_a to_o express_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o glory_n or_o by_o way_n only_o of_o admire_v his_o transcendent_a excellency_n and_o reverence_v he_o for_o it_o or_o by_o way_n of_o admire_v he_o for_o his_o doctrine_n and_o silent_a attend_v upon_o his_o teach_v see_v the_o note_n job_n 29.9_o not_o dare_v any_o way_n to_o gainsay_v or_o oppose_v he_o but_o renounce_v their_o own_o wisdom_n and_o submit_v themselves_o cheerful_o to_o his_o sceptre_n and_o government_n and_o thus_o though_o the_o jew_n shall_v reject_v he_o yet_o the_o gentile_n shall_v embrace_v he_o of_o which_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n for_o that_o which_o have_v not_o be_v tell_v they_o shall_v they_o see_v and_o that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v shall_v they_o consider_v that_o be_v they_o shall_v see_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o prophet_n have_v foretell_v whereof_o they_o have_v hear_v nothing_o and_o shall_v hear_v and_o serious_o meditate_v of_o those_o gospel_n mystery_n which_o in_o other_o age_n be_v not_o make_v know_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n eph._n 3.5_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o st._n paul_n allege_v this_o place_n to_o justify_v his_o preach_v the_o gospel_n among_o the_o gentile_n rom._n 15.21_o but_o as_o it_o be_v write_v to_o who_o he_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o they_o shall_v see_v and_o they_o that_o have_v not_o hear_v shall_v understand_v chap._n liii_o verse_n 1._o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n those_o good_a tiding_n mention_v before_o chap._n 52.7_o which_o we_o from_o god_n have_v report_v to_o his_o people_n in_o the_o septuagint_a the_o word_n lord_n be_v insert_v and_o so_o according_o we_o find_v it_o render_v where_o this_o passage_n be_v cite_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n lord_n who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o according_o we_o may_v well_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o those_o who_o have_v publish_v or_o shall_v publish_v those_o glad_a tiding_n concern_v christ_n whether_o the_o prophet_n that_o have_v foretell_v they_o or_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n that_o shall_v make_v know_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o and_o that_o by_o way_n of_o bemoan_v and_o bewail_v to_o god_n the_o incredulity_n of_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v preach_v it_o be_v indeed_o common_o hold_v by_o expositor_n that_o it_o be_v the_o incredulity_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o particular_a which_o the_o prophet_n here_o complain_v of_o and_o it_o can_v be_v indeed_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v here_o primary_o intend_v both_o because_o this_o complaint_n seem_v to_o be_v oppose_v to_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v ver_fw-la 17._o of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n concern_v the_o spread_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n among_o many_o nation_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v though_o the_o gentile_n shall_v ready_o submit_v to_o he_o yet_o how_o few_o of_o the_o jew_n will_v be_v win_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o likewise_o because_o the_o evangelist_n say_v express_o that_o this_o be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o jew_n joh._n 12.37_o 38._o but_o though_o he_o have_v do_v so_o many_o miracle_n before_o they_o yet_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o he_o that_o the_o say_n of_o esaias_n the_o prophet_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o he_o speak_v lord_n who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n etc._n etc._n but_o yet_o i_o see_v not_o why_o it_o may_v not_o be_v intend_v of_o the_o paucity_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v believe_v these_o glad_a tiding_n concern_v christ_n both_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n for_o even_o among_o they_o there_o be_v but_o a_o very_a small_a remnant_n of_o those_o that_o true_o believe_v in_o comparison_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v not_o and_o therefore_o we_o see_v st._n paul_n speak_v of_o his_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n allege_v this_o prophecy_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n though_o but_o a_o few_o of_o the_o gentile_n do_v embrace_v these_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n rom._n 10.16_o but_o say_v he_o they_o have_v not_o all_o obey_v the_o gospel_n for_o esaias_n say_v lord_n who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n i_o conceive_v therefore_o that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o incredulity_n of_o all_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v though_o in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o principal_o of_o the_o jew_n the_o prophet_n know_v that_o what_o he_o have_v say_v and_o what_o he_o be_v further_a to_o say_v concern_v christ_n be_v mystery_n which_o flesh_n and_o blood_n will_v not_o nor_o can_v not_o believe_v unless_o they_o be_v supernatural_o enlighten_v and_o persuade_v thereto_o by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n spirit_n he_o break_v forth_o into_o these_o word_n who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o which_o be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v that_o be_v to_o how_o few_o shall_v these_o thing_n be_v reveal_v by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n work_v by_o christ_n and_o show_v forth_o itself_o in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n rom._n 1.16_o without_o which_o indeed_o no_o man_n

as_o they_o have_v deal_v with_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o death_n and_o to_o the_o grave_a as_o they_o have_v bring_v christ_n 2._o other_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o burial_n namely_o that_o thereby_o many_o wicked_a man_n yea_o many_o of_o the_o great_a and_o rich_a one_o among_o they_o most_o unlikely_a to_o yield_v shall_v be_v crucify_v with_o he_o and_o bury_v with_o he_o to_o wit_n spiritual_o and_o so_o be_v make_v new_a creature_n and_o be_v bring_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o be_v with_o he_o and_o own_v he_o though_o crucify_a and_o bury_v as_o their_o lord_n and_o as_o his_o people_n to_o submit_v to_o his_o sceptre_n and_o government_n again_o 3._o some_o understand_v it_o only_o of_o his_o suffering_n but_o in_o a_o several_a way_n for_o 1._o some_o take_v it_o thus_o that_o god_n the_o father_n give_v christ_n over_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n even_o the_o great_a one_o of_o those_o time_n such_o as_o be_v caiaphas_n and_o herod_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n that_o so_o they_o may_v dispose_v of_o he_o how_o they_o please_v both_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o death_n and_o burial_n which_o agree_v with_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 26.45_o behold_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v betray_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n or_o for_o so_o some_o will_v have_v it_o that_o he_o that_o be_v the_o jewish_a people_n give_v he_o up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a gentile_n pilate_n and_o the_o roman_a soldier_n that_o they_o shall_v crucify_v and_o bury_v he_o as_o they_o please_v but_o 2._o other_o understand_v it_o thus_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o by_o a_o untimely_a death_n as_o a_o wicked_a man_n and_z according_o shall_v be_v execute_v among_o other_o malefactor_n in_o mount_n calvary_n the_o ordinary_a place_n where_o such_o kind_n of_o varlet_n use_v to_o be_v execute_v and_o bury_v according_a to_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o this_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 12._o and_o he_o be_v number_v with_o the_o transgressor_n but_o yet_o withal_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n so_o dispose_v of_o it_o he_o shall_v be_v bury_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o a_o rich_a man_n as_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n be_v express_o call_v matth._n 27.57_o the_o evangelist_n thereby_o point_v as_o some_o think_v to_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o prophecy_n and_o this_o last_o seem_v to_o i_o the_o most_o probable_a exposition_n of_o this_o place_n as_o for_o that_o which_o follow_v because_o he_o have_v do_v no_o violence_n neither_o be_v any_o deceit_n in_o his_o mouth_n or_o as_o it_o be_v cite_v 1_o pet._n 2.22_o neither_o be_v guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v special_a respect_n to_o the_o unquestionable_a truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n it_o be_v give_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o and_o therefore_o must_v be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o several_a exposition_n of_o the_o forego_n word_n as_o either_o 1._o that_o god_n will_v bring_v destruction_n upon_o those_o that_o crucify_a christ_n because_o they_o have_v deal_v so_o cruel_o with_o a_o innocent_a man_n that_o have_v never_o do_v any_o thing_n blame-worthy_a either_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n or_o 2._o that_o his_o death_n shall_v be_v efficacious_a for_o the_o conversion_n of_o wicked_a man_n yea_o even_o the_o great_a and_o rich_a of_o they_o because_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v for_o any_o guilt_n that_o be_v in_o he_o but_o as_o a_o spotless_a lamb_n that_o suffer_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o or_o 3._o that_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v bury_v among_o those_o notorious_a malefactor_n in_o that_o common_a place_n appoint_v for_o their_o burial_n in_o or_o about_o mount_n calvary_n but_o provide_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v honourable_o lay_v in_o a_o new_a sepulchre_n which_o a_o rich_a and_o honourable_a person_n have_v provide_v for_o himself_o because_o he_o be_v such_o a_o new_a man_n indeed_o as_o the_o world_n have_v never_o see_v a_o man_n that_o have_v never_o sin_v neither_o in_o word_n nor_o deed_n ver._n 10._o yet_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o bruise_v he_o he_o have_v put_v he_o to_o grief_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v though_o there_o be_v no_o fault_n in_o he_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v sore_o to_o wit_n because_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v for_o poor_a sinner_n see_v the_o note_n before_o ver_fw-la 5._o when_o thou_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n that_o be_v when_o thou_o o_o god_n shall_v bring_v it_o to_o that_o that_o his_o soul_n that_o be_v his_o life_n or_o himself_o shall_v be_v offer_v up_o as_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o sinful_a man_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n when_o his_o soul_n shall_v make_v a_o offering_n for_o sin_n that_o be_v when_o christ_n shall_v willing_o even_o with_o all_o his_o soul_n offer_v up_o himself_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o his_o people_n to_o wit_n in_o his_o death_n see_v gal._n 3.13_o and_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n that_o be_v his_o spiritual_a progeny_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 9.6_o multitude_n of_o believer_n that_o shall_v be_v beget_v again_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o his_o death_n shall_v not_o hinder_v his_o have_v a_o numerous_a seed_n because_o he_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o so_o shall_v live_v and_o see_v his_o seed_n yea_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o hinder_v it_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o because_o reconciliation_n be_v make_v by_o his_o death_n he_o shall_v thereby_o purchase_v they_o to_o himself_o which_o our_o saviour_n intend_v in_o that_o joh._n 12.24_o except_o a_o corn_n of_o wheat_n fall_v into_o the_o ground_n and_o die_v it_o abide_v alone_o but_o if_o it_o die_v it_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n and_o likewise_o because_o it_o be_v not_o till_o after_o his_o death_n and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n that_o his_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v so_o abundant_o pour_v forth_o both_o upon_o those_o that_o be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o upon_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v preach_v joh._n 7.39_o he_o shall_v prolong_v his_o day_n see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 8._o it_o be_v speak_v with_o respect_n to_o his_o reign_v long_o over_o his_o church_n upon_o earth_n till_o all_o his_o enemy_n be_v subdue_v and_o after_o that_o together_o with_o his_o church_n eternal_o in_o heaven_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n that_o be_v that_o which_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n shall_v be_v do_v by_o he_o to_o wit_n the_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n of_o man_n and_o that_o which_o shall_v make_v way_n thereto_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o man_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n by_o the_o spread_a of_o the_o gospel_n through_o all_o nation_n see_v joh._n 4.34_o and_o 6.39_o ver._n 11._o he_o shall_v see_v of_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o shall_v for_o a_o long_a time_n together_o with_o much_o content_a and_o delight_n see_v and_o enjoy_v see_v the_o note_n job_n 7.7_o and_o psal_n 34.12_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o all_o the_o toilsome_a and_o wearisome_a pain_n that_o he_o have_v take_v and_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n he_o have_v endure_v and_o that_o especial_o in_o his_o soul_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o pressure_n of_o divine_a wrath_n that_o lie_v upon_o he_o and_o put_v he_o into_o a_o bloody_a sweat_n and_o by_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v mean_v that_o which_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n be_v call_v the_o prosper_v of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o hand_n as_o namely_o the_o gather_n of_o multitude_n of_o god_n elect_a people_n from_o among_o the_o gentile_n together_o with_o that_o transcendency_n of_o glory_n whereunto_o himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v after_o his_o suffering_n and_o labour_n see_v phil._n 2.8_o 9_o and_o luke_n 24.26_o and_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o all_o his_o redeem_v once_o and_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v to_o wit_n with_o full_a content_n and_o delight_n as_o have_v obtain_v that_o which_o he_o earnest_o thirst_v after_o and_o account_v it_o a_o abundant_a recompense_n for_o all_o his_o labour_n and_o suffering_n even_o as_o a_o husbandman_n be_v satisfy_v when_o after_o all_o his_o toil_n he_o come_v to_o reap_v a_o plenteous_a harvest_n and_o as_o a_o woman_n be_v satisfy_v when_o after_o all_o her_o pain_n in_o travel_n she_o see_v

for_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a neither_o be_v thou_o confound_v for_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v put_v to_o shame_n that_o be_v wait_v for_o this_o which_o be_v promise_v and_o thou_o shall_v never_o be_v ashamed_a of_o thy_o hope_n and_o expectation_n herein_o god_n will_v in_o time_n deliver_v and_o restore_v and_o multiply_v thou_o exceed_o or_o thou_o shall_v not_o for_o ever_o continue_v in_o such_o a_o reproachful_a condition_n though_o god_n may_v seem_v to_o cast_v thou_o off_o for_o a_o time_n yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v such_o a_o reproachful_a rejection_n for_o thou_o shall_v forget_v the_o shame_n of_o thy_o youth_n and_o shall_v not_o remember_v the_o reproach_n of_o thy_o widowhood_n any_o more_o that_o be_v though_o thou_o may_v be_v for_o a_o time_n in_o a_o sad_a desolate_a condition_n like_o a_o young_a woman_n or_o a_o widow_n without_o a_o husband_n and_o without_o child_n because_o thy_o god_n shall_v seem_v to_o have_v forsake_v thou_o and_o cast_v thou_o off_o for_o thy_o sin_n yet_o the_o glory_n and_o bliss_n of_o thy_o future_a estate_n now_o promise_v thou_o when_o thou_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o christ_n thy_o husband_n and_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o child_n shall_v make_v thou_o forget_v all_o the_o shame_n of_o thy_o former_a misery_n this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o whole_a intent_n of_o that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v yet_o many_o expositor_n do_v more_o particular_o understand_v by_o the_o shame_n of_o her_o youth_n their_o bondage_n in_o egypt_n and_o by_o the_o reproach_n of_o her_o widowhood_n her_o long_a captivity_n in_o babylon_n when_o god_n seem_v to_o have_v divorce_v she_o and_o quite_o cast_v she_o off_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 50.1_o and_o indeed_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n set_v forth_o her_o misery_n then_o under_o the_o same_o expression_n lamentation_n 1.1_o how_o do_v the_o city_n sit_v solitary_a that_o be_v full_a of_o people_n how_o be_v she_o become_v as_o a_o widow_n ver._n 5._o for_o thy_o maker_n be_v thy_o husband_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v his_o name_n and_o thy_o redeemer_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.4_o and_o so_o likewise_o for_o those_o word_n thy_o maker_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 43.1_o 21._o the_o intent_n of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v here_o be_v to_o assure_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o god_n be_v their_o husband_n and_o will_v again_o own_v she_o and_o live_v with_o she_o as_o her_o husband_n that_o she_o may_v be_v fruitful_a in_o bring_v forth_o child_n to_o he_o the_o god_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n shall_v he_o be_v call_v that_o be_v he_o shall_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v own_v to_o be_v the_o god_n not_o of_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o of_o the_o gentile_n also_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v express_o rom._n 3.29_o ver._n 6._o for_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v thou_o as_o a_o woman_n forsake_v and_o grieve_v in_o spirit_n and_o a_o wife_n of_o youth_n when_o thou_o be_v refuse_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n upon_o some_o displeasure_n do_v in_o pity_n relent_v towards_o she_o when_o he_o see_v how_o she_o be_v grieve_v and_o in_o what_o a_o sad_a and_o disconsolate_a condition_n she_o live_v and_o so_o take_v she_o home_o to_o he_o again_o so_o will_v the_o lord_n in_o tender_a compassion_n call_v thou_o back_o to_o he_o when_o for_o a_o time_n he_o have_v cast_v thou_o off_o as_o for_o those_o word_n as_o a_o wife_n of_o youth_n some_o think_v they_o be_v add_v to_o imply_v the_o cause_n why_o she_o be_v so_o sore_o afflict_v in_o spirit_n namely_o because_o she_o be_v in_o the_o prime_n of_o her_o youth_n when_o her_o husband_n have_v put_v she_o away_o but_o i_o rather_o conceive_v that_o these_o word_n be_v add_v either_o to_o imply_v some_o ground_n of_o the_o inclinableness_n of_o the_o husband_n to_o receive_v his_o forsake_a wife_n back_o again_o into_o favour_n namely_o because_o a_o displeasure_n take_v up_o against_o such_o a_o one_o a_o wife_n of_o youth_n can_v hardly_o be_v perpetual_a and_o irreconcilable_a or_o else_o to_o imply_v the_o entireness_n and_o fervency_n of_o the_o husband_n love_n to_o his_o wife_n thus_o receive_v again_o into_o favour_n to_o wit_n that_o she_o shall_v be_v most_o dear_a to_o he_o as_o a_o wife_n in_o her_o youth_n use_v to_o be_v or_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v as_o dear_a to_o he_o as_o ever_o she_o have_v be_v former_o in_o the_o flower_n of_o her_o youth_n see_v prov._n 5.18_o ver._n 7._o for_o a_o small_a moment_n have_v i_o forsake_v thou_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v shall_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o i_o have_v forsake_v thou_o which_o god_n never_o do_v to_o his_o church_n though_o he_o may_v sometime_o hide_v himself_o from_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o small_a moment_n and_o indeed_o though_o their_o seventy_o year_n captivity_n in_o babylon_n be_v a_o long_a time_n of_o misery_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a while_n both_o in_o god_n account_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 90.4_o and_o likewise_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o eternal_a happiness_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o his_o people_n in_o heaven_n and_o indeed_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o man_n life_n shall_v it_o be_v whole_o spend_v in_o misery_n the_o same_o period_n be_v set_v to_o the_o usual_a continuance_n of_o man_n life_n which_o be_v set_v to_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n namely_o threescore_o and_o ten_o year_n psal_n 9.10_o but_o with_o great_a mercy_n will_v i_o gather_v thou_o that_o be_v with_o marvellous_a mercy_n and_o withal_o too_o of_o long_a continuance_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v oppose_v to_o what_o be_v say_v before_o of_o his_o forsake_v they_o for_o a_o small_a moment_n even_o everlasting_a mercy_n as_o it_o be_v more_o full_o express_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n in_o a_o little_a wrath_n i_o hide_v my_o face_n but_o with_o everlasting_a kindness_n will_v i_o have_v mercy_n on_o thou_o and_o thus_o also_o god_n give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v with_o he_o as_o it_o be_v often_o with_o man_n that_o after_o reconciliation_n make_v be_v cold_o in_o their_o affection_n than_o former_o in_o that_o his_o mercy_n shall_v be_v great_a and_o more_o firm_a and_o last_a than_o ever_o they_o have_v be_v as_o for_o this_o expression_n with_o great_a mercy_n will_v i_o gather_v thou_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o jew_n into_o several_a country_n in_o their_o captivity_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v together_o before_o they_o can_v be_v carry_v home_o into_o their_o own_o country_n so_o it_o also_o clear_o imply_v god_n free_a grace_n in_o their_o reconciliation_n namely_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o return_v to_o he_o of_o themselves_o but_o that_o god_n out_o of_o his_o pity_n to_o they_o shall_v fetch_v they_o home_o ver._n 9_o for_o this_o be_v as_o the_o water_n of_o noah_n unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v say_v some_o this_o deluge_n of_o misery_n wherewith_o you_o will_v be_v in_o appearance_n overwhelm_v and_o utter_o ruin_v in_o babylon_n shall_v be_v as_o noah_n flood_n to_o wit_n such_o as_o i_o will_v never_o more_o bring_v upon_o you_o but_o i_o rather_o conceive_v that_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n whereinto_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o receive_v his_o people_n who_o he_o have_v seem_v to_o have_v forsake_v namely_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o water_n of_o noah_n to_o he_o that_o be_v as_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o noah_n concern_v that_o deluge_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o inviolable_a stability_n of_o that_o covenant_n that_o the_o covenant_n which_o he_o will_v make_v with_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o firm_o and_o certain_o accomplish_v in_o all_o succeed_a generation_n as_o that_o have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n because_o as_o i_o then_o engage_v myself_o to_o noah_n that_o i_o will_v never_o drown_v the_o whole_a world_n any_o more_o so_o my_o covenant_n now_o be_v that_o i_o will_v never_o bring_v such_o a_o deluge_n of_o misery_n and_o desolation_n upon_o my_o people_n as_o that_o be_v in_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n for_o as_o i_o have_v swear_v that_o the_o water_n of_o noah_n shall_v no_o more_o go_v over_o the_o earth_n though_o we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o oath_n in_o express_a term_n that_o god_n swear_v to_o noah_n concern_v this_o yet_o because_o solemn_a covenant_n use_v to_o

her_o incomprehensible_a glory_n in_o heaven_n hereafter_o and_o be_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o follow_a word_n a_o joy_n of_o many_o generation_n namely_o that_o the_o exceed_a happiness_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v the_o joy_n of_o god_n people_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n ver._n 16._o thou_o shall_v also_o suck_v the_o milk_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o shall_v suck_v the_o breast_n of_o king_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o heathen_n with_o their_o king_n that_o before_o seek_v to_o devour_v thou_o shall_v then_o with_o much_o tender_a love_n nourish_v and_o support_v and_o defend_v thou_o see_v the_o the_o note_n chap_n 49.23_o as_o likewise_o for_o the_o follow_a clause_n and_o thou_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o the_o lord_n be_o thy_o saviour_n and_o thy_o redeemer_n the_o mighty_a one_o of_o jacob._n and_o see_v also_o the_o note_n psal_n 132.2_o ver._n 17._o for_o brass_n i_o will_v bring_v gold_n and_o for_o iron_n i_o will_v bring_v silver_n and_o for_o wood_n brass_n and_o for_o stone_n iron_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v thou_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o a_o far_o more_o happy_a excellent_a and_o glorious_a condition_n than_o ever_o thou_o enjoy_v former_o we_o can_v say_v that_o this_o be_v so_o with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o return_v out_o of_o babylon_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v extend_v to_o this_o church_n when_o she_o become_v christian_a when_o her_o condition_n be_v indeed_o transcendent_o better_v because_o then_o instead_o of_o carnal_a ceremony_n they_o have_v more_o noble_a spiritual_a ordinance_n whereby_o remission_n of_o sin_n adoption_n sanctification_n and_o life_n eternal_a be_v tender_v and_o convey_v to_o they_o and_o because_o these_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v more_o abundant_o than_o ever_o and_o in_o a_o more_o glorious_a manner_n pour_v forth_o upon_o they_o i_o will_v make_v thy_o officer_n peace_n and_o thy_o exacter_n righteousness_n that_o be_v whereas_o in_o former_a day_n thou_o be_v disturb_v and_o oppress_v by_o thy_o governor_n and_o their_o officer_n or_o whereas_o in_o babylon_n thou_o be_v miserable_o crush_v by_o cruel_a taskmaster_n than_o thou_o shall_v have_v such_o righteous_a ruler_n and_o officer_n that_o thou_o shall_v live_v peaceable_o and_o comfortable_o under_o they_o and_o this_o be_v partyl_o accomplish_v in_o those_o just_a and_o peaceable_a governor_n that_o god_n set_v over_o they_o after_o their_o return_n out_o of_o babylon_n ezra_n nehemiah_n and_o other_o that_o do_v indeed_o sole_o study_v and_o seek_v the_o prosperity_n and_o welfare_n of_o the_o nation_n but_o especial_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o those_o church_n officer_n and_o ruler_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o shall_v pacify_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n by_o preach_a peace_n and_o righteousness_n to_o they_o through_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o those_o christian-magistrate_n that_o shall_v govern_v the_o church_n with_o great_a justice_n and_o peace_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n ●_o 26_o ver._n 18._o violence_n shall_v no_o more_o be_v hear_v in_o thy_o land_n waste_v nor_o destruction_n within_o thy_o border_n having_n foretell_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n how_o just_o and_o peaceable_o their_o governor_n shall_v rule_v over_o they_o this_o be_v add_v as_o the_o effect_n hereof_o to_o wit_n that_o there_o shall_v not_o any_o more_o be_v hear_v in_o their_o land_n the_o outcry_n and_o complaint_n of_o the_o poor_a people_n either_o because_o of_o the_o violence_n and_o oppression_n of_o their_o ruler_n or_o because_o of_o the_o waste_n of_o their_o land_n by_o foreign_a enemy_n break_v in_o upon_o they_o but_o now_o if_o this_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n after_o their_o return_n out_o of_o babylon_n it_o must_v be_v take_v as_o speak_v comparative_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o such_o complaint_n of_o their_o oppression_n as_o be_v at_o present_a among_o they_o or_o as_o be_v when_o jerusalem_n be_v besiege_v and_o destroy_v or_o as_o when_o they_o be_v captive_n in_o babylon_n yea_o if_o we_o understand_v it_o as_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v principal_o intend_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n either_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o such_o a_o violence_n and_o destruction_n whereby_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v utter_o ruin_v and_o destroy_v which_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o effect_v or_o else_o it_o must_v be_v extend_v to_o the_o perfect_a peace_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n which_o seem_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o of_o that_o which_o be_v add_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n for_o indeed_o though_o the_o gospel_n teach_v christian_n peace_n and_o righteousness_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v too_o much_o violence_n and_o oppression_n among_o they_o and_o beside_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o enemy_n do_v often_o break_v in_o upon_o they_o waste_n and_o destroy_v they_o but_o thou_o shall_v call_v thy_o wall_n salvation_n and_o thy_o gate_n praise_v the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o wall_n and_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n shall_v through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o sure_a preservation_n to_o they_o and_o give_v they_o occasion_n of_o frequent_a blessing_n god_n in_o their_o gate_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 4.14_o though_o some_o will_v have_v it_o that_o praise_n be_v promise_v in_o their_o gate_n to_o imply_v that_o the_o justice_n administer_v in_o their_o gate_n shall_v be_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o their_o praise_n god_n and_o the_o word_n may_v also_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v express_v thus_o that_o god_n salvation_n shall_v be_v instead_o of_o wall_n and_o gate_n to_o they_o and_o shall_v yield_v they_o continual_a occasion_n of_o praise_v god_n but_o for_o this_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 26.1_o ver._n 19_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o thy_o light_n by_o day_n neither_o for_o brightness_n shall_v the_o moon_n give_v light_a unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n it_o can_v be_v think_v that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v ever_o here_o in_o this_o world_n live_v without_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o light_n so_o transcendent_o great_a and_o more_o lightsome_a than_o those_o that_o comparative_o they_o shall_v not_o mind_n nor_o esteem_v they_o namely_o the_o light_n of_o god_n gracious_a favour_n shine_v into_o their_o heart_n in_o and_o through_o the_o lord_n christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n who_o shall_v enlighten_v their_o mind_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o grace_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o thereby_o fill_v their_o heart_n with_o exceed_v great_a joy_n and_o so_o we_o find_v this_o explain_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n but_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v unto_o thou_o a_o everlasting_a light_n where_o also_o in_o those_o word_n a_o everlasting_a light_n that_o transcendent_a excellency_n of_o this_o light_n be_v hint_v which_o be_v more_o full_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n to_o wit_n that_o this_o light_n shall_v constant_o and_o continual_o shine_v upon_o they_o without_o any_o variation_n or_o change_n until_o they_o be_v bring_v at_o last_o to_o the_o eternal_a enjoyment_n of_o his_o presence_n in_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o indeed_o many_o there_o be_v that_o hold_n that_o of_o this_o last_o the_o glorious_a and_o beatifical_a presence_n of_o god_n which_o the_o saint_n shall_v enjoy_v in_o the_o life_n that_o it_o to_o come_v this_o place_n be_v principal_o if_o not_o sole_o to_o be_v understand_v when_o they_o shall_v need_v no_o outward_a ordinary_a mean_n for_o their_o joy_n and_o bliss_n but_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o they_o but_o see_v the_o note_n also_o chap._n 24.23_o and_o thy_o god_n thy_o glory_n that_o be_v thy_o interest_n in_o this_o great_a and_o glorious_a god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o great_a thing_n he_o shall_v do_v for_o thou_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o thou_o ver._n 20._o thy_o sun_n shall_v no_o more_o go_v down_o neither_o shall_v thy_o moon_n withdraw_v itself_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v whereas_o man_n do_v not_o always_o constant_o enjoy_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n because_o when_o they_o have_v shine_v their_o appoint_a time_n they_o set_v again_o and_o be_v hide_v under_o the_o earth_n thy_o sun_n and_o thy_o moon_n the_o light_n promise_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n transcendent_o surpass_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n shall_v shine_v upon_o thou_o perpetual_o without_o any_o vicissitude_n and_o interruption_n it_o shall_v never_o be_v withdraw_v but_o shall_v be_v thy_o light_n by_o night_n as_o well_o as_o by_o day_n in_o the_o darkness_n of_o adversity_n as_o well_o as_o

in_o prosperity_n yea_o in_o heaven_n unto_o all_o eternity_n ver._n 21._o thy_o people_n also_o shall_v be_v all_o righteous_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v those_o that_o be_v true_o such_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n even_o all_o of_o they_o whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n shall_v be_v righteous_a to_o wit_n perfect_o by_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o real_o also_o by_o inherent_a righteousness_n wrought_v in_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v perfect_v in_o heaven_n but_o see_v the_o note_n also_o chap._n 4.3_o and_o 59.20_o they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o land_n for_o ever_o that_o be_v as_o it_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o jew_n return_v from_o babylon_n they_o shall_v possess_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n again_o for_o many_o generation_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 37.18_o lest_o that_o poor_a remnant_n that_o be_v bring_v back_o from_o thence_o shall_v fear_v that_o they_o shall_v present_o be_v drive_v out_o again_o therefore_o be_v this_o promise_n add_v but_o now_o as_o this_o be_v speak_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o inherit_v the_o land_n for_o ever_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v for_o ever_o continue_v in_o the_o world_n as_o god_n peculiar_a church_n and_o people_n the_o new_a world_n say_v our_o divine_n in_o their_o large_a annotation_n by_o christ_n renew_v and_o restore_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n here_o in_o full_a perfection_n hereafter_o whereof_o god_n give_v canaan_n to_o the_o israelite_n for_o their_o peculiar_a inheritance_n that_o they_o may_v therein_o abide_v by_o themselves_o separate_v from_o all_o the_o world_n be_v a_o notable_a type_n as_o for_o the_o follow_a word_n the_o branch_n of_o my_o plant_n the_o work_n of_o my_o hand_n that_o i_o may_v be_v glorify_v they_o be_v add_v as_o a_o reason_n why_o those_o thing_n must_v needs_o be_v so_o which_o he_o have_v here_o foretell_v concern_v god_n people_n namely_o because_o a_o graft_n plant_v by_o the_o great_a god_n must_v needs_o thrive_v and_o prosper_v the_o rather_o because_o of_o the_o great_a delight_n he_o must_v needs_o take_v in_o they_o even_o as_o man_n be_v wont_v high_o to_o esteem_v those_o tree_n that_o be_v of_o their_o own_o plant_n and_o especial_o because_o his_o aim_n in_o plant_v they_o be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v to_o his_o glory_n but_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 29.23_o ver._n 22._o a_o little_a one_o shall_v become_v a_o thousand_o and_o a_o small_a one_o a_o strong_a nation_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o prediction_n of_o the_o miraculous_a multiplication_n of_o god_n people_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v such_o that_o one_o man_n that_o have_v but_o a_o little_a small_a family_n shall_v have_v such_o a_o numerous_a posterity_n that_o his_o family_n shall_v in_o a_o short_a time_n become_v like_o a_o great_a nation_n and_o this_o may_v be_v understand_v as_o speak_v in_o the_o type_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o shall_v return_v from_o babylon_n that_o though_o they_o be_v but_o a_o small_a remnant_n to_o speak_v of_o yet_o they_o shall_v soon_o become_v again_o a_o very_a numerous_a people_n yet_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v principal_o mean_v in_o the_o antitype_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o though_o that_o be_v very_o little_a at_o first_o yet_o it_o shall_v sudden_o increase_v even_o to_o admiration_n and_o so_o indeed_o it_o be_v see_v the_o note_n psal_n 110.3_o the_o apostle_n be_v but_o a_o few_o yet_o how_o soon_o have_v they_o spread_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n one_o peter_n by_o one_o sermon_n win_v three_o thousand_o to_o the_o christian_a faith_n act_v 2.41_o and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n that_o term_n himself_o the_o least_o of_o the_o apostle_n how_o many_o church_n be_v plant_v by_o he_o alone_o even_o in_o remote_a country_n some_o will_v have_v the_o first_o branch_n understand_v of_o a_o few_o grow_n to_o great_a multitude_n a_o little_a one_o shall_v become_v a_o thousand_o and_o then_o the_o second_o branch_n and_o a_o small_a one_o a_o strong_a nation_n of_o man_n of_o mean_a condition_n grow_v up_o to_o be_v potent_a and_o mighty_a men._n but_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o in_o both_o branch_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v intend_v for_o the_o word_n render_v strong_a be_v sometime_o use_v for_o numerous_a see_v the_o note_n chap._n 16.14_o again_o some_o will_v have_v the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o these_o expression_n to_o be_v that_o man_n even_o of_o mean_a part_n and_o small_a gift_n of_o grace_n shall_v bring_v in_o multitude_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o the_o first_o exposition_n seem_v to_o i_o the_o clear_a i_o the_o lord_n will_v hasten_v it_o in_o his_o time_n that_o be_v however_o impossible_a this_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v yet_o when_o the_o time_n come_v that_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o do_v of_o it_o i_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v all_o thing_n under_o my_o command_n will_v not_o defer_v it_o but_o speedy_o dispatch_v it_o chap._n lxi_o verse_n 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v upon_o i_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n do_v in_o express_a term_n speak_v this_o of_o himself_o that_o the_o people_n may_v with_o the_o more_o confidence_n believe_v what_o he_o have_v say_v to_o they_o he_o assure_v they_o that_o god_n have_v endue_v he_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o have_v send_v he_o to_o foretell_v their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o babylon_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o poor_a people_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v there_o in_o great_a affliction_n and_o misery_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v upon_o i_o that_o be_v he_o have_v pour_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n upon_o i_o by_o the_o enable_v whereof_o i_o speak_v because_o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v i_o that_o be_v consecrate_v and_o set_v i_o apart_o to_o be_v his_o prophet_n and_o according_o fit_v i_o with_o gift_n suitable_a thereto_o whereof_o the_o anoint_v of_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o old_a be_v a_o sign_n see_v the_o note_n 1_o king_n 19.15_o to_o preach_v good_a tiding_n unto_o the_o meek_a that_o be_v the_o tiding_n of_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o babylon_n he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o bind_v up_o that_o be_v to_o heal_v see_v the_o note_n psal_n 147.3_o the_o brokenhearted_a that_o be_v the_o poor_a brokenhearted_a captive_n in_o babylon_n and_o so_o we_o must_v likewise_o understand_v all_o that_o follow_v to_o proclaim_v liberty_n to_o the_o captive_n etc._n etc._n well_o but_o now_o as_o clear_v it_o be_v also_o that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v this_o likewise_o as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n of_o who_o he_o be_v a_o type_n and_o that_o because_o in_o the_o first_o sermon_n our_o saviour_n preach_v at_o nazareth_n have_v read_v this_o text_n out_o of_o isaiah_n he_o tell_v his_o hearer_n that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v those_o word_n of_o he_o luke_n 4.21_o this_o day_n be_v this_o scripture_n fulfil_v in_o your_o ear_n and_o of_o he_o therefore_o principal_o this_o place_n must_v be_v understand_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v upon_o i_o for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 11.2_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v i_o that_o be_v set_v i_o apart_o to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o mediator_n and_o abundant_o fit_v i_o for_o it_o by_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o i_o whereof_o the_o anoint_v of_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n be_v a_o outward_a sign_n but_o for_o this_o see_v the_o note_n also_o psal_n 45.7_o to_o preach_v good_a tiding_n unto_o the_o meek_a or_o as_o it_o be_v cite_v luke_n 4.18_o out_o of_o the_o septuagint_n and_o they_o or_o both_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o effect_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a that_o be_v to_o man_n poor_a in_o spirit_n meekn_v and_o humble_v with_o the_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o misery_n they_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o sin_n he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o bind_v up_o the_o break_a heart_v that_o be_v to_o heal_v they_o as_o it_o be_v express_v luke_n 4.18_o to_o wit_n by_o comfort_v they_o with_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o proclaim_v liberty_n to_o the_o captive_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 42.7_o and_o the_o open_n of_o the_o prison_n to_o they_o that_o be_v bind_v which_o last_o clause_n seem_v to_o be_v render_v in_o luke_n 4.18_o and_o recover_v of_o sight_n to_o the_o blind_a the_o reason_n whereof_o expositor_n usual_o say_v be_v because_o man_n set_v free_a out_o of_o dark_a prison_n have_v as_o it_o be_v their_o eye_n open_v thereby_o but_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 42.7_o and_o 49.9_o yea_o there_o be_v one_o clause_n

understand_v it_o of_o a_o mark_n or_o sign_n whereby_o some_o person_n may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o namely_o that_o when_o god_n intend_v to_o destroy_v the_o jew_n he_o will_v have_v a_o sign_n or_o a_o mark_n among_o they_o whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v know_v who_o god_n have_v choose_v to_o be_v rescue_v and_o save_v from_o the_o common_a destruction_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o that_o nation_n and_o that_o herein_o there_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n upon_o the_o door_n of_o the_o israely_v in_o egypt_n whereby_o they_o be_v save_v from_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o destroy_a angel_n and_o by_o this_o mark_n or_o sign_n may_v be_v mean_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n or_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n or_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o conversation_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o that_o inward_a seal_n of_o god_n sanctify_a spirit_n whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v distinguish_v from_o counterfeit_n see_v eph._n 1.13_o and_o 2_o tim._n 2.19_o or_o rather_o god_n appoint_v they_o to_o be_v save_v and_o his_o watchful_a providence_n over_o they_o for_o their_o preservation_n which_o shall_v be_v as_o sure_a a_o mean_n of_o safeguard_v they_o from_o the_o common_a destruction_n as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o sign_n or_o mark_v set_v upon_o they_o for_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n and_o i_o will_v send_v those_o that_o escape_n of_o they_o that_o be_v those_o of_o the_o jew_n thus_o preserve_v unto_o the_o nation_n to_o wit_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o to_o tarshish_n pull_v and_o lud_n that_o draw_v the_o bow_n to_o tubal_n and_o javan_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o we_o must_v know_v 1._o that_o by_o tarshish_n may_v be_v mean_v tarsus_n in_o cilicia_n or_o some_o other_o remote_a place_n or_o the_o ocean_n sea_n in_o general_a and_o so_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v that_o they_o shall_v go_v forth_o both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o 2._o that_o under_o the_o other_o particular_a nation_n here_o mention_v whereof_o it_o be_v common_o think_v that_o some_o lie_v east_n and_o some_o west_n and_o some_o north_n and_o south_n all_o other_o nation_n be_v comprehend_v all_o the_o world_n over_o to_o the_o isle_n a_o far_o off_o that_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o those_o remote_a country_n of_o who_o the_o jew_n have_v little_a or_o no_o knowledge_n that_o have_v not_o hear_v my_o fame_n neither_o have_v see_v my_o glory_n that_o be_v that_o have_v never_o hear_v the_o report_n of_o nor_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o glorious_a work_n see_v the_o note_n cap._n 52.15_o and_o they_o shall_v declare_v my_o glory_n among_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v the_o glorious_a riches_n of_o my_o grace_n in_o christ_n the_o great_a thing_n i_o have_v do_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o my_o people_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o enemy_n ver._n 20._o and_o they_o shall_v bring_v all_o your_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n and_o other_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v bring_v in_o the_o convert_v gentile_n your_o brethren_n as_o be_v by_o faith_n make_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n for_o a_o offer_n unto_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o all_o nation_n to_o wit_n as_o a_o people_n consecrate_v to_o god_n service_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 15.16_o that_o the_o offer_v up_o of_o the_o gentile_n may_v be_v acceptable_a be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o again_o phil._n 2.17_o if_o i_o be_v offer_v upon_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o service_n of_o your_o faith_n i_o joy_v and_o rejoice_v with_o you_o all_o and_o rom._n 12.1_o present_v your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a unto_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o heathen_a that_o be_v count_v a_o unclean_a people_n be_v now_o purify_v by_o faith_n shall_v be_v tender_v to_o god_n as_o a_o holy_a sacrifice_n upon_o horse_n and_o in_o chariot_n and_o in_o litter_n and_o upon_o mule_n and_o upon_o swift_a beast_n which_o imply_v both_o 1._o that_o all_o possible_a help_n and_o mean_n shall_v be_v use_v to_o bring_v they_o in_o to_o believe_v and_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n 2._o that_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o much_o respect_n and_o tender_a care_n over_o they_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 49.22_o and_o 3._o that_o hereby_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v speedy_o propagate_v into_o many_o country_n to_o my_o holy_a mountain_n jerusalem_n say_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 2.2_o 3._o as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n bring_v a_o offer_n in_o a_o clean_a vessel_n into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o wit_n because_o these_o convert_a gentile_n shall_v be_v a_o pure_a and_o holy_a people_n ver._n 21._o and_o i_o will_v also_o take_v they_o for_o priest_n and_o for_o levite_n say_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v yea_o some_o of_o these_o gentile_n that_o be_v count_v so_o unclean_a that_o they_o may_v not_o come_v into_o the_o temple_n will_v i_o take_v to_o be_v priest_n and_o levite_n that_o be_v minister_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n in_o my_o church_n minister_n and_o deacon_n say_v some_o for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o that_o spiritual_a priesthood_n common_a to_o all_o christian_n see_v the_o note_n ch._n 61.6_o that_o be_v hear_v mean_v but_o that_o peculiar_a office_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v teacher_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n be_v deut._n 33.8_o be_v evident_a because_o the_o promise_n be_v only_o that_o god_n will_v take_v of_o they_o that_o be_v some_o of_o they_o for_o priest_n and_o for_o levite_n whereas_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n none_o be_v employ_v in_o those_o holy_a calling_n but_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n then_o even_a man_n of_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v set_v apart_o to_o these_o holy_a service_n ver._n 22._o for_o as_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n which_o i_o will_v make_v shall_v remain_v before_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o concern_v this_o promise_n of_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 65.17_o so_o shall_v your_o seed_n and_o your_o name_n remain_v the_o meaning_n be_v that_o as_o that_o new_a state_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v continue_v unto_o eternity_n even_o after_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n so_o shall_v the_o seed_n also_o of_o the_o church_n consist_v both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o consequent_o their_o name_n also_o continue_v for_o ever_o there_o shall_v never_o want_v a_o seed_n of_o true_a believer_n in_o this_o church_n but_o they_o shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o even_o as_o the_o bliss_n or_o happiness_n of_o their_o new_a estate_n shall_v be_v ver._n 23._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o from_o one_o new_a moon_n unto_o another_o and_o from_o one_o sabbath_n to_o another_o shall_v all_o flesh_n come_v to_o worship_n before_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v all_o nation_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 40.5_o it_o be_v therefore_o speak_v concern_v the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o all_o legal_a festival_n be_v to_o cease_v and_o so_o the_o meaning_n be_v only_o that_o in_o those_o day_n the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v constant_o attend_v the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n in_o their_o church-assembly_n as_o it_o be_v say_v they_o do_v act_v 2.42_o 46._o only_a this_o be_v express_v in_o term_n borrow_v from_o the_o solemn_a meeting_n of_o god_n people_n under_o the_o law_n as_o before_o ver._n 21._o where_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v term_v priest_n and_o levite_n and_o so_o frequent_o in_o other_o place_n ver._n 24._o and_o they_o shall_v go_v forth_o etc._n etc._n have_v speak_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n of_o the_o great_a good_a which_o god_n will_v do_v for_o his_o faithful_a servant_n yea_o and_o that_o unto_o eternity_n here_o the_o prophet_n return_v again_o to_o denounce_v judgement_n both_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a against_o those_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a wretch_n who_o he_o have_v before_o theatn_v ver._n 15_o 16._o and_o promise_v that_o his_o faithful_a servant_n shall_v be_v eye-witness_n of_o it_o and_o according_o i_o conceive_v that_o those_o word_n and_o they_o shall_v go_v forth_o and_o lock_v upon_o the_o carcase_n of_o the_o man_n that_o have_v transgress_v against_o i_o may_v be_v mean_v 1._o of_o the_o faithful_a that_o shall_v escape_v be_v slaughter_v in_o that_o general_a havoc_n that_o be_v make_v among_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o chaldean_n when_o they_o surprise_v jerusalem_n and_o plunder_v and_o burn_v both_o their_o city_n and_o temple_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o shall_v go_v forth_o out_o of_o jerusalem_n be_v to_o be_v carry_v away_o captive_n and_o shall_v with_o their_o eye_n behold_v as_o they_o go_v along_o the_o carcase_n of_o their_o idolatrous_a brethren_n lie_v in_o great_a heap_n unbury_v according_a to_o what_o be_v before_o note_v upon_o chap._n 34.3_o rot_v and_o so_o full_a of_o of_o crawl_a vermin_n worm_n and_o maggot_n and_o not_o fit_a therefore_o to_o be_v remove_v and_o carry_v away_o but_o only_o to_o be_v burn_v up_o with_o fire_n and_o this_o i_o judge_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o these_o idolatrous_a jew_n be_v those_o that_o he_o have_v before_o threaten_v ver._n 16_o 17._o or_o 2._o of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v send_v home_o by_o cyrus_n to_o their_o own_o land_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o shall_v go_v out_o of_o babylon_n and_o see_v the_o carcase_n of_o the_o babylonian_n slay_v by_o the_o persian_n lie_v unbury_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v before_o say_v or_o 3._o of_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n bring_v in_o from_o among_o the_o gentile_n of_o who_o indeed_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o have_v be_v bring_v into_o some_o strait_n by_o their_o enemy_n shall_v after_o they_o have_v recover_v their_o liberty_n again_o go_v forth_o and_o look_v upon_o that_o woeful_a spectacle_n of_o the_o carcase_n of_o their_o enemy_n lie_v in_o such_o a_o rueful_a and_o horrid_a manner_n as_o be_v before_o describe_v but_o now_o withal_o we_o must_v know_v that_o many_o learned_a expositor_n do_v understand_v this_o very_o probable_o i_o conceive_v of_o any_o notable_a judgement_n of_o god_n which_o the_o righteous_a shall_v see_v execute_v upon_o wicked_a ungodly_a wretch_n for_o their_o idolatry_n profaneness_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n only_o these_o judgement_n and_o execution_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n upon_o wicked_a man_n be_v figurative_o set_v forth_o by_o way_n of_o resemble_v they_o to_o that_o dreadful_a spectacle_n of_o a_o company_n of_o dead_a corpse_n that_o lie_v rot_v and_o stink_v above_o ground_n full_a of_o crawl_a worm_n and_o so_o putrify_v that_o there_o be_v no_o touch_v they_o they_o be_v only_o fit_a to_o be_v burn_v with_o fire_n and_o yet_o because_o of_o their_o multitude_n and_o putrefaction_n be_v like_a to_o be_v very_o long_o burn_v ere_o they_o will_v be_v consume_v and_o they_o shall_v go_v forth_o and_o look_v upon_o upon_o the_o carcase_n of_o the_o man_n that_o have_v transgress_v against_o i_o for_o their_o worm_n shall_v not_o die_v neither_o shall_v their_o fire_n be_v quench_v and_o indeed_o this_o figurative_a description_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n upon_o wicked_a man_n be_v therefore_o the_o fit_a 1._o because_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n void_a of_o all_o grace_n and_o spiritual_a life_n be_v no_o better_o than_o the_o stink_a carcase_n of_o man_n dead_z whilst_o they_o live_v 1._o tim._n 5.6_o let_v the_o dead_a bury_v their_o dead_a say_v our_o saviour_n math._n 8.22_o and_o 2._o because_o a_o main_a part_n of_o that_o vengeance_n which_o god_n pour_v forth_o upon_o wicked_a man_n consist_v in_o those_o affrightment_n and_o terror_n of_o conscience_n wherewith_o they_o be_v usual_o torture_v as_o with_o a_o worm_n always_o gnaw_v on_o their_o heart_n and_o a_o fire_n always_o burn_v within_o their_o bosom_n partly_o here_o in_o this_o world_n but_o especial_o afterward_o in_o hell_n to_o all_o eternity_n for_o hereto_o do_v our_o saviour_n express_o apply_v this_o passage_n of_o our_o prophet_n mark_n 9.43_o 44._o as_o for_o the_o last_o clause_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o abhor_v unto_o all_o flesh_n it_o may_v be_v understand_v both_o of_o their_o be_v loathe_v here_o in_o this_o world_n by_o all_o flesh_n that_o be_v all_o people_n that_o shall_v behold_v the_o sad_a discovery_n of_o god_n wrath_n against_o they_o in_o that_o horrid_a condition_n wherein_o they_o lay_v and_o likewise_o especial_o of_o their_o be_v abhor_v by_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v eye-witness_n of_o their_o extreme_a and_o unspeakable_a misery_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n finis_fw-la

undertake_v the_o safeguard_n and_o preservation_n of_o they_o and_o all_o this_o set_v forth_o the_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n to_o his_o israel_n ver._n 9_o in_o all_o their_o affliction_n he_o be_v afflict_v and_o the_o angel_n of_o his_o presence_n save_v they_o etc._n etc._n some_o understand_v this_o of_o some_o create_a angel_n employ_v by_o god_n to_o save_v and_o deliver_v his_o people_n israel_n when_o they_o be_v in_o any_o danger_n and_o that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o his_o presence_n because_o the_o angel_n do_v indeed_o stand_v continual_o in_o god_n presence_n and_o behold_v his_o face_n as_o christ_n say_v mat._n 18.10_o and_o be_v send_v from_o god_n he_o be_v in_o god_n stead_n among_o they_o but_o i_o rather_o think_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n the_o angel_n of_o who_o god_n speak_v to_o moses_n exod._n 23.20_o 21._o for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o who_o be_v always_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n joh._n 11.18_o and_o be_v now_o always_o before_o god_n intercede_v for_o we_o in_o his_o love_n and_o in_o his_o pity_n he_o redeem_v they_o to_o wit_n out_o of_o their_o bondage_n in_o egypt_n and_o he_o bear_v they_o and_o carry_v they_o all_o the_o day_n of_o old_a see_v the_o note_n chap._n 40.11_o and_o 46.3_o 4._o and_o deut._n 32.11_o ver._n 10._o but_o they_o rebel_v and_o vex_v his_o holy_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n see_v eph._n 4.30_o therefore_o he_o be_v turn_v to_o be_v their_o enemy_n see_v the_o note_n job_n 13.24.19.11_o and_o he_o fight_v against_o they_o to_o wit_n by_o many_o adversary_n which_o he_o have_v stir_v against_o they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o judge_n and_o king_n but_o this_o be_v allege_v still_o to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o far_o set_n forth_o of_o god_n goodness_n to_o his_o people_n notwithstanding_o these_o provocation_n and_o thereby_o to_o encourage_v they_o still_o to_o hope_v in_o so_o gracious_a a_o god_n ver._n 11._o then_o he_o remember_v the_o day_n of_o old_a moses_n and_o his_o people_n etc._n etc._n some_o of_o our_o best_a expositor_n understand_v this_o as_o speak_v of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n collective_o take_v and_o therefore_o they_o say_v it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n then_o he_o remember_v etc._n etc._n and_o then_o again_o of_o these_o some_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o israelite_n in_o former_a time_n that_o when_o god_n fight_v against_o they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n than_o israel_n call_v to_o mind_n what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o their_o father_n moses_n and_o the_o people_n in_o his_o day_n which_o be_v much_o the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o they_o psal_n 78.34_o 35._o but_o than_o other_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o babylon_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o remember_v the_o great_a thing_n that_o god_n have_v do_v for_o their_o ancestor_n when_o moses_n carry_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n to_o canaan_n and_o according_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o do_v understand_v the_o follow_a word_n where_o be_v he_o that_o bring_v they_o up_o out_o of_o the_o sea_n &_o c_o as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o people_n utter_v by_o way_n of_o complain_v and_o bemoan_v themselves_o that_o god_n do_v not_o at_o present_a do_v for_o they_o as_o he_o have_v do_v for_o their_o father_n and_o as_o it_o be_v sigh_v after_o the_o like_a deliverance_n but_o methinks_v it_o sound_v very_o harsh_a to_o say_v that_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n but_o they_o rebel_v therefore_o he_o be_v turn_v to_o be_v their_o enemy_n and_o he_o fight_v against_o they_o immediate_o in_o the_o next_o word_n the_o prophet_n shall_v go_v on_o and_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n then_o he_o remember_v the_o day_n of_o old_a etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o i_o rather_o judge_v with_o other_o that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n himself_o and_o so_o indeed_o it_o have_v a_o clear_a connexion_n with_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o forego_n verse_n therefore_o he_o be_v turn_v to_o be_v their_o enemy_n and_o he_o fight_v against_o they_o then_o he_o remember_v the_o day_n of_o old_a to_o wit_n that_o when_o god_n smite_v the_o israelite_n in_o former_a time_n yet_o call_v to_o mind_n what_o he_o have_v former_o do_v for_o his_o people_n notwithstanding_o the_o frequent_a and_o great_a provocation_n wherewith_o they_o have_v provoke_v he_o he_o thereby_o induce_v himself_o to_o work_v new_a deliverance_n for_o they_o then_o he_o remember_v the_o day_n of_o old_a moses_n and_o his_o people_n where_o moses_n be_v mention_v either_o as_o some_o to_o imply_v god_n remember_v the_o covenant_n he_o have_v make_v with_o the_o israelite_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o moses_n or_o as_o other_o the_o frequent_a and_o vehement_a intercession_n of_o moses_n on_o their_o behalf_n or_o else_o rather_o only_o to_o imply_v his_o remember_n of_o his_o people_n in_o the_o day_n of_o moses_n and_o what_o he_o do_v for_o they_o then_o by_o moses_n his_o minstry_n and_o according_o i_o conceive_v the_o follow_a word_n be_v also_o to_o be_v take_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o himseif_n in_o the_o three_o person_n and_o that_o as_o by_o way_n of_o argue_v with_o himself_o that_o see_v he_o have_v in_o the_o day_n of_o moses_n do_v so_o much_o for_o his_o people_n who_o he_o then_o take_v to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n why_o he_o shall_v then_o be_v find_v want_v to_o they_o and_o not_o afford_v they_o the_o like_a deliverance_n again_o and_o indeed_o by_o our_o translator_n insert_v the_o word_n say_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o understand_v it_o thus_o then_o he_o remember_v the_o day_n of_o old_a moses_n and_o his_o people_n say_v where_o be_v he_o that_o bring_v they_o up_o out_o of_o the_o sea_n with_o the_o shepherd_n of_o his_o flock_n to_o wit_n moses_n the_o shepherd_n of_o god_n flock_n or_o moses_n and_o aaron_n if_o you_o read_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n with_o the_o shepherd_n of_o his_o flock_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 77.20_o where_o be_v he_o that_o put_v his_o holy_a spirit_n within_o he_o that_o be_v say_v some_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n or_o rather_o those_o manifest_a gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n whereby_o moses_n be_v enable_v to_o teach_v and_o govern_v the_o people_n ver._n 12._o that_o lead_v they_o by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o moses_n with_o his_o glorious_a arm_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v god_n almighty_a power_n enable_v moses_n to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v it_o be_v not_o moses_n nor_o the_o rod_n of_o moses_n which_o some_o think_v be_v employ_v by_o name_v his_o right_a hand_n but_o god_n that_o do_v it_o divide_v the_o water_n before_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o water_n both_o of_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o jordan_n to_o make_v himself_o a_o everlasting_a name_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o discovery_n both_o of_o his_o almighty_a power_n in_o a_o work_n of_o such_o wonder_n and_o of_o his_o tender_a care_n over_o his_o people_n some_o think_v the_o prophet_n add_v this_o by_o way_n of_o far_a enlarge_n that_o which_o god_n have_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n where_o be_v he_o that_o bring_v they_o up_o out_o of_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o see_v not_o why_o they_o may_v not_o be_v a_o continuance_n of_o god_n word_n ver._n 13._o that_o lead_v they_o through_o the_o deep_a as_o a_o horse_n in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o stumble_v that_o be_v soft_o and_o gentle_o as_o when_o a_o horse_n be_v lead_v with_o a_o bridle_n they_o do_v not_o flee_v through_o as_o man_n fright_v with_o fear_n but_o march_v over_o sober_o and_o leisurely_o or_o easy_o and_o safe_o without_o any_o danger_n or_o trouble_n as_o a_o horse_n may_v be_v lead_v in_o a_o wilderness_n where_o the_o ground_n be_v dry_a and_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o hinder_v or_o trouble_v he_o in_o his_o way_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 106.9_o ver._n 14._o as_o a_o beast_n go_v down_o into_o the_o valley_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n some_o expositor_n hold_v that_o here_o which_o be_v more_o probable_a than_o that_o which_o be_v note_v before_o to_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o other_o concern_v for_o 12._o the_o prophet_n do_v here_o speak_v again_o own_v and_o far_o set_n forth_o what_o god_n have_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n concern_v his_o lead_v the_o israelite_n through_o the_o red_a sea_n as_o a_o horse_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o indeed_o the_o last_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n so_o do_v thou_o lead_v thy_o people_n etc._n etc._n be_v clear_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n or_o church_n to_o god_n as_o a_o

beast_n go_v down_o into_o the_o valley_n to_o wit_n gentle_o and_o soft_o when_o it_o be_v lead_v down_o a_o steep_a hill_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v god_n by_o his_o almighty_a power_n or_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n cause_v he_o that_o be_v moses_n say_v some_o the_o leader_n of_o his_o people_n or_o rather_o thy_o people_n israel_n to_o rest_v to_o wit_n in_o that_o the_o lord_n after_o he_o have_v carry_v his_o israel_n through_o the_o red_a sea_n do_v lead_v he_o along_o quiet_o through_o the_o wilderness_n provide_v for_o he_o rest_v place_n by_o the_o way_n as_o it_o be_v express_o say_v numb_a 10.33_o until_o he_o have_v bring_v they_o to_o canaan_n the_o land_n of_o their_o rest_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 95.11_o and_o jer._n 31.2_o and_o then_o in_o the_o next_o word_n the_o prophet_n turn_v his_o speech_n to_o god_n so_o do_v thou_o lead_v thy_o people_n to_o make_v thyself_o a_o glorious_a name_n see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 12._o ver._n 15._o look_v down_o from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n here_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o babylon_n or_o the_o prophet_n in_o their_o name_n have_v from_o ver_fw-la 7._o set_v forth_o what_o great_a mercy_n god_n have_v show_v to_o their_o father_n and_o what_o great_a deliverance_n he_o have_v wrought_v for_o they_o in_o former_a time_n do_v now_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v do_v the_o like_a for_o they_o that_o though_o he_o have_v of_o late_a for_o a_o time_n hide_v himself_o from_o they_o yet_o now_o he_o will_v again_o appear_v for_o they_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 80.14_o and_o behold_v from_o the_o habitation_n of_o thy_o holiness_n and_o of_o thy_o glory_n to_o wit_n the_o extreme_a misery_n we_o be_v in_o imply_v that_o if_o god_n will_v but_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o misery_n they_o hope_v he_o can_v not_o but_o pity_n and_o help_v they_o where_o be_v thy_o zeal_n that_o be_v thy_o vehement_a love_n to_o thy_o people_n not_o endure_v to_o see_v they_o wrong_v by_o their_o enemy_n see_v 2_o king_n 19.31_o thy_o strength_n the_o sound_v of_o thy_o bowel_n and_o of_o thy_o mercy_n towards_o i_o it_o be_v a_o expression_n take_v from_o those_o rumbling_n in_o the_o bowel_n which_o strong_a passion_n of_o this_o nature_n do_v usual_o work_v in_o man_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 16.11_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 77.7_o and_o 89.49_o be_v they_o restrain_v that_o be_v do_v thou_o or_o can_v thou_o against_o thy_o natural_a inclination_n restrain_v those_o yearning_n of_o thy_o bowel_n which_o be_v wont_v so_o free_o to_o flow_v out_o towards_o thy_o people_n at_o other_o time_n ver._n 16._o doubtless_o thou_o be_v our_o father_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v and_o therefore_o surly_a thou_o will_v pity_v we_o thy_o child_n though_o abraham_n be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o and_o israel_n acknowledge_v we_o not_o to_o wit_n as_o be_v long_o since_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n they_o indeed_o be_v our_o father_n but_o they_o be_v now_o stranger_n to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v here_o below_o and_o know_v nothing_o of_o our_o condition_n some_o there_o be_v indeed_o that_o will_v have_v the_o word_n understand_v in_o another_o sense_n as_o 1._o though_o abraham_n be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v though_o abraham_n and_o israel_n will_v not_o own_v we_o as_o their_o child_n yet_o we_o be_v sure_o thou_o o_o god_n be_v our_o father_n or_o 2._o though_o we_o shall_v suppose_v that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o our_o condition_n let_v that_o be_v grant_v yet_o certain_o god_n be_v our_o father_n or_o 3._o though_o they_o be_v not_o comparative_o to_o be_v own_v as_o their_o father_n yet_o to_o be_v sure_a god_n be_v their_o father_n but_o all_o this_o need_v not_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v stumble_v at_o that_o sense_n which_o the_o word_n do_v clear_o and_o plain_o hold_v forth_o thou_o o_o lord_n be_v our_o father_n our_o redeemer_n to_o wit_n therefore_o their_o father_n because_o he_o be_v their_o redeemer_n thy_o name_n be_v from_o everlasting_a that_o be_v thy_o fame_n for_o thy_o great_a work_n have_v be_v from_o everlasting_a or_o this_o thy_o name_n of_o be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o thy_o people_n have_v be_v from_o everlasting_a and_o indeed_o thus_o some_o read_v the_o last_o word_n joint_o together_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n our_o redeemer_n from_o everlasting_a be_v thy_o name_n it_o may_v be_v haply_o question_v by_o some_o why_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o verse_n isaac_n be_v not_o reckon_v among_o their_o father_n as_o abraham_n and_o israel_n but_o to_o this_o the_o common_a answer_n that_o be_v give_v be_v that_o abraham_n and_o israel_n be_v mention_v because_o god_n do_v often_o and_o most_o solemn_o appear_v to_o they_o and_o confirm_v his_o covenant_n with_o they_o and_o because_o the_o covenant_n be_v first_o make_v with_o abraham_n and_o all_o jacob_n child_n be_v take_v into_o covenant_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v say_v that_o abraham_n and_o israel_n be_v name_v isaac_n that_o be_v between_o they_o be_v include_v ver._n 17._o o_o lord_n why_o have_v thou_o make_v we_o to_o err_v from_o thy_o way_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v speak_v with_o reference_n to_o that_o before_o but_o they_o rebel_v and_o vex_v his_o holy_a spirit_n ver_fw-la 10._o why_o have_v thou_o make_v we_o to_o err_v from_o thy_o way_n and_o harden_v our_o heart_n from_o thy_o fear_n that_o be_v why_o have_v thou_o by_o way_n of_o punish_v we_o for_o our_o sin_n withdraw_v thy_o spirit_n from_o we_o and_o deliver_v we_o up_o to_o a_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o obstinacy_n and_o so_o leave_v we_o to_o run_v after_o our_o own_o heart_n into_o so_o many_o erroeous_a and_o wicked_a way_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 6.9_o 10._o and_o 29.10_o exod._n 7.13_o and_o job_n 12.16_o some_o indeed_o understand_v this_o a_o little_a otherwise_o namely_o that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o their_o turn_n away_o from_o god_n way_n and_o their_o obstinacy_n therein_o by_o continue_v they_o so_o long_o under_o the_o oppression_n of_o their_o cruel_a enemy_n which_o be_v indeed_o a_o sore_a temptation_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 125.3_o but_o i_o conceive_v the_o first_o exposition_n be_v the_o best_a and_o according_o that_o it_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o bewail_v that_o their_o heavenly_a father_n shall_v in_o such_o wrath_n withdraw_v himself_o from_o they_o and_o so_o leave_v they_o under_o such_o a_o dreadful_a judgement_n and_o by_o way_n of_o entreat_v that_o it_o may_v be_v otherwise_o with_o they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v why_o do_v thou_o not_o soften_v our_o heart_n and_o reform_v what_o be_v amiss_o in_o we_o return_v for_o thy_o servant_n sake_n the_o tribe_n of_o thy_o inheritance_n that_o be_v be_v reconcile_v again_o to_o thy_o people_n and_o show_v thyself_o again_o favourable_a to_o they_o because_o they_o be_v thy_o servant_n and_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o it_o may_v seem_v dishonourable_a to_o god_n to_o cast_v off_o his_o servant_n or_o to_o disregard_n his_o own_o inheritance_n yet_o some_o understand_v it_o otherwise_o return_v for_o thy_o servant_n sake_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v with_o respect_n to_o thy_o servant_n our_o progenitor_n and_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o covenant_n which_o thou_o make_v with_o they_o see_v note_v psal_n 132.1_o but_o the_o former_a exposition_n be_v far_o the_o clear_a ver._n 18._o the_o people_n of_o thy_o holiness_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v thy_o holy_a people_n see_v the_o note_n exod._n 19.6_o have_v possess_v it_o but_o a_o little_a while_n and_o this_o they_o say_v though_o they_o have_v possess_v it_o many_o hundred_o year_n because_o man_n be_v prone_a to_o think_v it_o but_o a_o little_a time_n when_o they_o have_v enjoy_v a_o thing_n long_o if_o they_o earnest_o desire_v to_o enjoy_v it_o long_o or_o rather_o because_o those_o many_o hundred_o year_n be_v indeed_o but_o a_o little_a while_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o god_n have_v promise_v the_o patriarch_n namely_o that_o they_o shall_v possess_v it_o for_o ever_o gen._n 17.8_o our_o enemy_n have_v tread_v down_o thy_o sanctuary_n that_o be_v thy_o temple_n or_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o that_o be_v sometime_o also_o call_v god_n sanctury_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 78.54_o however_o this_o imply_v that_o the_o wrong_n to_o himself_o may_v well_o engage_v the_o lord_n to_o appear_v against_o their_o enemy_n chap._n lxiv_o verse_n 1._o oh_o that_o thou_o will_v rend_v the_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o be_v much_o trouble_v at_o that_o whereof_o they_o have_v complain_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n that_o the_o heathen_n have_v